THE

INDIAN ANTIQUARY,

A JOURNAL OF ORIENTAL .RESEARCH

IN

ARCllROLOGY, HIS':roRY, LITERATURE, LANGUAGES, PHnOSOPHY, BBLIGION, FOLKLORE, &0.., &0" &0.

EDITED,BY

JAS. BURGESS, If.R.A.S., F.R.G.S.,

')[EKlIRB DE LA. SOOIl!I'TB' .A.SIA.rIQUB, lB:r.lDli OJ THE UJIVEBSm ,OF lIOJDI.!Y; ..mcRAIOLOGIC.A.L SURVEYOR .uD :B.El'Oll!!IIB !O ~ ~ le.r4. ~Jt OP. "!lIB BOOX-mKP'LBS ~ ~."rimD!IPr,Js ,01 ~4.ut ",VIll'ROfiJO)U_QIJ mSCllDBi D &1_ ~~" &x:.

, ", I I , • , ",6, ,

VOL. V.-l816.

Swati 'Publications Delhi

1,.'· ',

,uWiShed 011 Swat~ Publi()ations,34,Central Market,Ashok Vihar, DeJhi-llOOS2 Ph. 7113395 aDd. h •• ted by S.lC Mehril at Mehra Offset Press, Delhi.

CONTENTS.

Authors' Mmes C1H'¥'Q/Ybged alphabetically.

76

J. H. 'GARSTIN, M.O.S. :_ Dolmens on the Coromandel Coast ...

F. S. GROWSE, M.A., B.O.S., Mathnra :_ TRANSLATION of an Episode in the ""-t b k f

T" .lll1IOOO

ULSIDAS S R!YAYANA 91'

. The Phrase Pcmcha.YlIaha.sa,bit~" ... ... ... ;"~

DR. A. F. R. HOERNLE :_ '" ."

The Ka,.Thoory and Mr B • C .

• eames a omparatlv~

GraIlUlJ.ar ... ... '" • 11'1

.The late O. HORNE, B.C.S.:- .

NOTES on HLlf.tLAYA:s' VILLAGES in Kumaon, Garh.

wru., and on the Satlej... ... ... '" 101

NOTES on a TIllET 'rEUOT and Tea '" 21l:1

The late G. J. JOHNS, Bo.O.S., pU\la:-

N?TES on some little·known B .. UDDHA EXCAVATIOl>'S

In the Palla Zilla ... ... '" ... ... 2S~

REV. J. F. KEARNS, Tanjor:-

Atma. BOdha Prako,.'ika. '" .

Silpa. S8.stl'a. .

The Right-ha.lld and Left·hand Castes ...

DB. F. KEILHORN, Dekhan College. Pm;ta:-

The Nttima.'Ybja.rt of Du DVIVEDA... ...

B:lilMAltKS on the Siksh8.s On the MaMbMshya. '"

PROF. H. KERN, Leiden:VERSIONS of some of the ASou INSCRIPTIOSS (trans.'

lated from the Dlltoh)... '" ... ... ... 2'57

REV. F. KITTEL, Merbra.:-

The W ASHERYAN Vb.A.8ENA, iii Lingiyf:& Legend ... 183 J. W. MoCRINDLE. M.A., PriucipaJ, Government Oollege, P&~nA:-

The I'/UUOIl of .bRIAN tra.nslatod NOTES Oil UBIAN'S Indiclb J. MUIR, D.C.L., LL.D. &c., Edinburgh:MAXIMS and SENTI:l£ENTS from the MaMbh1ra,ta,

11)2, 811, 34()

KJ:tISH~A'S Opinion of UNFAIR FIGHTING... ... 3ll

REV. G. U. POPE, D.D., M.R.A.S., Baagalor e-«

NOTES on the South Indian or DBA.VIQI.L'I FlLmiiy

of L.\NGUAOES ... 157, 297, 369

E. REHATSEK, Bo.y:-

The TWELVE EM1HS .

L.RICE,B~or~ Two KIIRGU or Ca:E&.1. GR.\NT8

REV. W. J. RICUlmS, Ko~t&~;-,Qull'l'y B!Btr RAM D!S SEN :GauQiya. DeS!.

W. F. SINO LAIR, Bo.C.S. l-

NOTES 01J. some pa.rts of the AHllA.DIU .. GAa Zrr,rJ. ~ 4 NOT:&:S on some CAVES in the K.ul><l:r T1LuLt of

the 'fhAQ&ZilJ4 ... ' .~'. ... 300

H. J. STOKES. M.A., lLO.S.:- ' ...

A Sorcerer's ~t . ~'.' , 'N 366

~BIQJ:SHNA S!STRt TALBUB:-i-

KM-hA4ao :Br~ , ./" '.,.' ,16

P&o!. O. H. TAWNEY, Oa.Ienflta ~.', MIII'fIUOAL 'l'JtA.NSLATlON pf th9V~G ,~

or HlID.dred Sta.uIu GIl ~ ~y ~:

han ... ... 1, 65, ~ soil. 105 '

PA.GF

BABU R.!NGALAL B!NERJYA:_

COl'l'ER-l'L ~TE GRA.NT from Kapalesvara in Oris a 55

REV. J. D. BATE:- ,s ....

Queries 011 the Qoran ...

J. BEAMES, B.C.S., Kattak:-

Gauda. ... ... ... .... ... '" ... 160

1)&0)1. RAMKI.USH~.A G0PAL BRANJ;>A.RKAR,

l'1r.A., Bombay:- •

ACIIAltt,\. 'tke JIt'!tltt of the Student, and the rela.tion

1..etW(l~U IbeTI-lR'1lE ACH1RYAS ... ... ... 345

DR. G. BUHLER, EducativnaJ. Inspector, Gujarat:Sanslqit MSS.,-eriraat from Preliminary Report... 27

INSCItIl'TIONS from Karl '" ... ... '" 109

" "" No. 11.... . .. 144

Two INSC1!.!I'TIONS from JhMr&pil.than 180

GRANTS from VALABHt ... ... '" ... 204

A GRANT of CflHXTl'ARAJADEVA, MaMma.1;Id.a.lesvara.

of the Konk~1lo ... ... ... .... ... 276

Ana.lysis of the first s€lventean Sa.rgas of BiIha.na.'s

VikrClM~8.'Ybka.kd.'II!Ia.... . '" ... . ... 817

A. O. BURNELL, Ph.D., M.C.S., Tanjor:Ma.labar Chrietians

PAGE

. .. l5i}

... 123

'" 1.25 230,293 ...853

Litetllory Work in Java 11:-

~~: ...

... 25 '" 8140

• .. 116 141, 1W ... 241

:REV. J. CAIN, Dummagndem:-

LEGENIlS and NOTER on Customs in the Krishr}.A

Districts ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 187

The BIUDRACItALLA.H aad RtX:EAPALLI T!r.uK!s

Godlvari District • . 30i. 857

BEV. F. T. COLE, TaJjha.ri:- '

Q'U8'f1,8S :-'rh&k:ar; Ohando; &0. 25

R';'.lMJ..R.AL HILLMEN'S SONGS ... ... ... 221

D.A.LP.A.TRAM PR!NJIVAN KHAKH.A.R Dy.

Iuspeai.or of SchootS, Bhuj :- '

OASTlllS and TRIBES in KA.CHH ...

THE EDITOR:-

The DI:lAR1SINvA. ROCK TEM'l'LES

Snt W.ALTER ELLIOT, K.C.S.L, Wolfelee:Norlcll: of a Sculptured CAVE at Ut':61PAl'toI, in tha ~J;ltar Distriot ...

ON aoo Rzw.INs of Antiquity at R1NAGAL ON Ttru: NOUBAT ...

J. F. FLEET, Bo. C.S.:-

SANSKlttT AND OLD CANARESE INSCRIPTlONS (coo. ti'l1ltlo64 from vol. IV.)

No. IX.-KAdamba. Inscription dated Sab 941 X.- Vijaya.na.ga.ra Insor., S. 1455 XI.-Ka.tachuri Insor.,~. 1108 ...

XII.-Pallava Inscr. ...

Xln.-Ohal1lky1l. Inser. a.t .A.ihole, ~. 507

XIV.-Vija.ya.na.ga.ra., 8. 1431 ... '"

XIV .-Plillava

XVI.-Sindhavarl:lSa., S.I()84

XVII.- .. S. 1091

xvm.-SAIaiJ.k&ya.na. ...

Xrx.-OhAl.a.kya., S. 1015 IL-.Ka.da.mba.

VII.-Vij"yanapra. ...

A. OlDWNI~ OF TOI!.A.G-AL

'" 188

... 8:> ... 329

... 167

80 .... 177

: .. 251

••• 9"~5

, ••• 803

16 19 46

-... 50

67 73

... 154 ." 174 ... 175 , .. 175 ... 842 ... 356

...362

... 38

iT -'-================~===============:::::=:"P:A6:~ 1.

PAGE

l!l~ 'VexsiOll of pnrt of the XVIth Ceto of the Remarks on the commturica.tions of Mr. J. H.

BI"";am ou«: ... ... ... ... . .. 124 Gamin and. E. W. W. respecting Dolmens and.

The Deipc!ld~ncy of AIjuna, from the 1st Ceto of Extinct Races •.. .., 255

the ume .. , '" 361 Lines by Warren Hastings '" 308

id,SlIIN.!rn TlUl£BA.K TELANG, M.A., LL.B., Indian Arrow·heads .. , 8(]~

Bol:lbily:- lU..rOl!. J. W. WATSON, KA(:hifivAQ.:-

'!'be lI.mhrJt-i.pYII of!nand&giri ••. 287 HISTORICA.r. SKETCH of the Principal

RA'VA.JI 'rlSUDEVA TULLU, M.A.:- SETTLElIENTSin Guja.rAt

OXUI..\JlbDBAU ••. 58 DR. A. WEBER, Berlin:-

X. I. W ALHOUSE, !&te M.C.S.:- Reply to Dr. K'ielhorn on the ~ikshAs

.bCJI.lJ:OLOOICAL NOTES (COI.t4.from 'Vol. IP.)- CAPT. E. W. WEST, SAngli:-

Nn. IX..-Folklore-Omens, Spells, and Charms, Po- An Extinct Race ...

pular Beliefs and Superstitions 21 The BE:<DUR CERE3.{ONIES at SAngli .,.

X.-The two Ka.n&r& Colossi 36 PROP. MONIER WILLIAMS, Oxford:-

XL-A Jain Temple and ~&sanr.m... 39 FUNEl!.J.L CEREYONY at Bombay

XIL-A.q1l& l£.ariDa, Gems ..• 237 SRlDDRA. CEREMONIES at Ba.nmn.s

XIII.-Wigs, AIcetie &Dd .Ancient .•• .... 240 SRADDRA. CERElIONIES at <h,yfi

CONTENTS.

... 253

... loo

• .. 355

." 26 ... 81 .. 200

SELECTIONS AND MISC1jlLLANEA.

Wild .J1IlIgle Folk 60 Custom among the Lamas of Tibet

W"me t.mOIIg Buffa 61 The Snakes ...

Pb&lmdi, .Jodhpur, JesaJ.mer, a.nd Poklmm '" 82 A Buddhist JataJm from the Chinese

Bhijja m the I>h.L1p '" 83 Christia.n Lassen '"

Tibetu Festml ... 88 Ps.hlari

S"DBl;it ]ISS. 123 The Unwilling Guest, from the Persia.n ...

UIIh!oIm Gods .,. 124 Ra.stakavapra-Astakapra

BaddlUatllSS. it! Ceylon... ... 189 Professor R. O. Childers

Or. Goldtcbmidt's ~ on the Ceylon Inscriptions.. 189 Wak.Wa.k ...

The Ten of Tilbari... • .. 192 Epigram on BoD. Atheist

." 192 ... 192 ... 222 ... 283 ... 804 ...304 ... 314 ... 816 ... 856

• .. 356

BOOK NOTICES.

The T&Iljore l!a.rithA PrincipaJity, by Wm. Rickey,... 81 1M 8t.&Dcas E'rotiques, Morales et lI.eligenses de BhaetriImzi. ~ dll. Sa.nsait par Paul Rngop.ud ... 31 The IMd of the Ta.mulians lind its Missions, by the x...:I. B.. B&iedein; tra.nala.ted by 1. D. B. Gribble,

rJU..S., &0. 62

l&Iaape~u.~~6U l8i5,IJ8.r

•• GIniJa .. TMry 88

The Indian Travels of Apollonius of ~ by Os-

mond de Beauvoir Pria.uh: '" 281

Dr. Biihler' 8 VikramAnkaclevacha.rita '" ... 824

.Allegories, Recits po€tig_ues, at Chants popl;laires, par

M. G. de Tassy... ... ... ..: 827

~akunts.la In Hindi, by F. Pincott '" 327

Arnold's Indian Song of Songs 827

P. W. Jacob's Rindu Tales 328

lLLUSTR..A.TIONS.

I O"ulBWi!!lw .. D~ rojlkC8P. 10 S s-. ~ of tlJe KNlNnbu at Balaga.ml'e... 15

I ~ 1aiu &tb..t Y&:4r 87

, Door:rru.la of Nack JDIIorbM at Yedr 38

5 :r ... PillIr at Yedr ... . 89

II Stm1e ~ of • X:abIohmi ~ at

~ 46

111ft4'l'llPlli ~ a-a of the ~

. ~ D to !Vel (J sid.tII) ... IIO, it.

• .. ', '.,... "," '~1:~ . •.• &I

....... a. ........ ~S. ·.h $'

• <1M. U.a.u;. __ ~ Ad Scla'IPaeio

. .. ... ,,~) .M 8&,81

:U -..QatoftU ~ TtIal:I, BioaracIl ZillA 112

11 a.:a ~ ai.LD.4H (I pece.) .... 116, 1J7

II; ' ,.' ~ i1t <, lJI&I!II) ••• us, 1~

.0 •• , __ ~af" Pa.1lMr.:o,.a, (t PIPI)lM.

. .' .. ,'.,' ". . Ui6.

11 . _. .".. ". '.. .. ~ .. ~

ar •· -~ .. ·-.._·lbiip .

.r ,_ .".14:

:lI,~m ",_".M.~"'., _lJI

19 Copper.plate Gra.nt of the Kings of Veng:t (2pagcs). 176,177

20 Plan of the Forts at RAn.a.gaI, in DhArwAij.... '" 178

21 PIan and Elevation of the Temple of TArakesvara.

d&va. at R!n&gaJ. • .. .. 179

22 Two Inscriptions from JhAlrApAthau (2 sides) ... 180, 181 !8 Oopper·plate Grant of Dhmvaaena of Valabhi

(Plate I.) 205

!40 ,. " " .. (Plate n.) 206

!.9 " "of GuhMena '" 207

26 .. "of ~ilAdltya m. (PIate I.) '" 209

27 " " " (PIate n.) ... 211

!8 Tern.-eotta. Coffin of PiJ)quv&ra.m DbaJ., and

Sarooph.e.gu &om ~Areh... ... 255

!, Gi:rn&r ASoka Inscription-Edicts I .• m. '" '" t57

ao " " "IV .• V. '" .. , 260

&l ,. " .. ' VI .• lX.... .•. 268

32 " " " ·:I..XIV.·... 275

as ~ Teapot ••. . IlOO"

,. B:IiolIe ~ of lWa.tnbu .•. 856

15~~Ofi;heV"~~at

lIM:ilule ... ." ••. 862

THE INDIAN ANTIQUARY,

A JOURNAL OF ORIENTAL RESEARCH.

'METRICAL TRANSLATION OF THE V.A.IR.iGYA S.A.TAKAM, OR HUNDRED STANZAS ON ASCETICISM, BY BRARTl,tIRARI.

BY PRQF. O. H. TAWNEY, M.A.., CALOUTTA.

THE' stanzas of B h art r i h a r i on Vaird.gya (Le Renoncement, as the word is translated by M. Reguaud) strike a note familiar to all students of Sanskrit literature. The Moha Mudga'l'o, and other poems (many of which are referred to in the COmnientary of Mr. K. T. Telang) treat in much the sa.me style the same topic of the vanity of all earthly enjoyments, and the duty of retiring into a forest and me. ditating on the Supreme Soul, or some favourite individnalization of that all-pervading divinity. But it is perhaps scarcely an over-refinement to detect in these stanzas something more than. this. It is hardly possible to rEM. them without being struck by the reflection tha.t the tradi· tional account of B h a. r t ! i h a r i explains the fact that so many of his bitterest taunttl a.re directed against kings and their cotU'tiers. Even if we had no tradition of the kind, we should be inclined to invent one for ourselves, and it is quite possible that the one we possess has been so invented. All we contend for is that many of these stanzas were written by one who, if not a king himself, had been brought into intimate relation with kings, and thoroughly understood the tricks o~ the trade. the account which is given in the Vet4lapaMha~ vinaati is-that B h a rtti h.a ri had a fruit presented to him which conferred ilnmortaJity. , This he bestowed on his favourite wife, who gave it to her pa.ramQur, the head of the city

police, and thus it eventnally returned into the Icing's hands, who in a fit of disgust quitted his throne and retired into the forest. This story, whether true or not, is entirely in harmony with the spirit of the stanzas on asceticism, of which we are now attempting a. metrical rendering. There is nothing to our notions very meritorious in a king who had ,felt the "sad satiety" of pleasure, and was as weary of the joys as of the cares of empire, exchanging them for grass snd the fruits of the jungle. But similar retirements have taken place in European history, though perhaps of a less sincere character.

The Vairdgya of the Hindu ascetic differed little from that of the Greek cynic. Mr. Lewis tells us that "Diogenes ate little, and what he ate was of the cosrsesb. He tried to live npon raw meat and unPoilen vegetables,'bat failed, His dress consisted solely of a cloak. When he asked Antisthenes for a shirt, he WIlS told to fold his cloak in two; he did so, A wallet,and a large stick completed his accoutrements. Se'3- ing a little boy drinking water out of his scooped hand, .he threw away his cup, declaring it Stlper. :fI.uous. He . slept under the maeble porticoes or in his celebrated tub. Decency of any kind. he studiously outraged." '. We shall find ~y .ex· pressions in tbefoUoWi:r;lg .'.~ ~YI in 1..~_. . .' "th. .1..:':' ·,f........,;~tiO . of th& ~I$ of

i.II:ICwonY. WI. . ~,~"" D; I . . " I

thedog'-phiio&<>phers, and lltai ~ be re- I

TEE r:SDIAN A.L"fTIQUARY.

[J.u\"t'ARl", 1876.

--~--~~-=-~~=-=-=-=-==--==-=-=-=-~=-=7-=-~===========-=-~=-=-==-=-====~=

minded of Socrates' remark to Antisthencs, " I see your 'Vanity peering though the holes in your cloak." Even those who take no interest in the ideas of Greek moralists may find something familiar in these stanzas of B h art r i h a r i. It would perhaps be going too far to accuse tho author of JVt!lt-se.h,nerz, but he certainly has something in common with European poets and philosophers of the present day.

Eternal, Holy Spirit, free from bonds of space and time,

'Whose essence is self-knowledge, thee I call to bless my rhyme.

.Against the desire of worWly things.

Envy possesses those that know, Great men are drunk with pride, The vulgar no discernment show; Who shall for bards provide?

I tremble at my morit gained in this revolving world,

Bitter shall be its aftertaste, when back to life I'm hurled,

Those carnal pleasures won by lone-continued acts of right,

Lay heavy burdens on the soul and check its upward flight.*

I've boldly crossed the stormy brine, I've striven kings to please,

In grave-yards plied my midnight spells, nor cured that fell disease,

l~ll,rth's bowels have I searched for wealth, and melted stones with fire,

Thou see'st, no doit rewards my pains, then lea ve me now, Desire!

I've wandered over many lands, and reaped withal no fruit,

I've laid my pride of rank aside, and pressed my baffled suit,

At stranger boatels, like shamelesst crow, I've eaten hitter:t: beead,

But fierce Desire, that raging fire. still clamours to be fed.

• It. must be remembered that according to the Vednnjie'~ ihe ~trlsition of Heaven o? Svarga. itself is nothiDg ~ble to moksha..-K. T. Tela.ug.

t C£. Romel.", OdYSB6'j VII. 216 :-

ov -ydp 1"& c",-,Jj'spU f7l"1 -yaU'TEp' ,wJl1"SpOJl roo.

:I: Of. Dante, p~. eanto XVIl:Til, provera.i si CODl8 sa. di sale

. Lo pa.ne altrui, e eom.' ~ duro caJ.1e

, Lo s-dere, e'I salir per l'altrai seale,

Much have I borne rich hosts to please Who love to taunt their guests,

I've laughed with spirit ill at ease, And praised their vapid jests;

I've mastered wrath with strong control, And bent the supple knee ;

Then, hopeless hope, why rack the soul, Proof against all but thee?

Morn after morn dispels the dark, Bearing our lives away; Absorbed in cares we fail to mark How swift our years decay;

Some maddening draught hath dr·; -gged our souls, In love with vital breath,

Which still the same sad chart unrolls,

Birth, eld, disease, and death.

What man of sense e'er craves the means of life, To feed himself alone? His ragged wife,

With starving children clinging to her side, And wistful Iooks, o'ercomes his selfish pride; Sooner than see his babes. with hunger pine, He rushes forth prepared to fawn and whine.

The joys of life have ceased to please, Honour and fame are fled,

'The dear-loved friends of early youth Are numbered with the dead, Propped on a staff' I limp along,

Dim mists obscure my sight,

But this frail flesh still dreads the doom Of everlasting night !§

God satisfies the snake with air,

Grass to the cows is food and bed, Man's nobler soul is clogged with care, Struggling t_o gain his daily bread.

I've never sought release from births by honouring Siva's feet,

Nor oped by merit huge the gate of Indra's heavenly seat,

Nor wandered with my youthful feres in Pleasure's giddy maze,

Then vain my mother's cares and woes, and profitless my days.

§ Of. the verses of Mecenas :Debilem fa.cito manu, Debil~ pede, coxa;

Tu"beJ: adstme gfbbernm Lubrioos quate dentes,

Vita dum superest, bene est. HlUlo mihi., vel acute.

Si sedeam emee, Bustine • Seneca., Ep. 101.

JA..,""U.l.RY, 1876.J :llETRICAL TRA~SLATIO~ OF THE VATR1GYA SATA.KA)L 3

1 have not wasted life. but life hath wasted me, r have not chosen pain) but pain hath been my lot,

Some men make Time their fool, but here Time's fool you see,

I've long been dead to joy, but passion dieth not.

Insults I've borne, but nob with patient mind, Pleasures forborne, to which my heart inclined; Put up with hunger, nakedness, and cold,

Not for the love of God, but love of gold; Thought much on wealth, but not on Si va's feet, Aud broke my slumbers not to pray, but cheat; I've lived a hermit's life without his creed, }Iade earth a hell, but gained no heavenly meed.

Wrinkles deform my face, And hoary hairs my head, Withered my youthful grace, But avarice blooms instead.

The joys of sense will vanish soon, what do we gain thereby?

Those only store up merit who in all themselves deny;

When pleasures flee, they leave behind a neverending. smart.

But he who hurls them from him fills with hesvenly peaee his hea.rt.

As knowledge grows, content expands, and fell desire abates;

But worldly joys, if long embraced, a baneful influence gain ;

Thus Indra, like a mortal king, hopes, trembles, loves; and hates.

From having held through endless years an undisputed reign.

OJ worldly enjoyments.

. I'm forced to beg my loathsome daily mess,

My; couch the earth, myself my only guard, Of filthy patched unseemly olouts my dress, And yet these worldly Iongiags press me hard.

..Against the looe oj beauty.

The moth unwitting ras~ on the fire, Through ignorance the fish devours the bait, We men know well the foes t}la.t lie in wait, Yet cannot shun the meshes of desire.

OJ evil uie« IIIZ,) (1J!),·f.,-$(/,·s.

}fy drink is of the crystal brook, of frnit8 my banquet's spread,

My frame is swathed in strips of bark, the earth's my sumptuous bed,

Thus happier far, than forced to bear the upstart insolence

Of those the new strong wine of wealth hath robbed of every sense.

Qf'l·niu.-!l1orll·

By mighty sages' will this world first saw its natal clay,

Others have conquered it, and thrown with scorn its wealth away,

Others rule fourteen higher worlds all happier than ours"

Why then should lords of some few towns thus' vaunt their petty powers ?

OJ inAiference to tlJorZ(lly things.

Thou art a king, I grant, but we are famed for boundless lore,

Thy wealth's renowned, our skill by bards proclaimed on every shore,

Between us no vast gulf is set: what though thou scorn our name,

Yet we, to all indifferent, heed not thy praise or blame.

This world still groans 'neath many hundred kings

All emulous to snatch their neighbour's share, Each paltry gain some fresh enjoyment brings To fools whose greed should fill them with despair.

This earth is but a lump of clay girb with a briny ditch,

Where hosts of squabbling kings contend, all striving to be rich,

One cannot blame these grovelling slaves for clinging to their store,

But out on those who stoop to beg at any ,royal door!

The 'misery of a couriier'« life .

What can I do in princely courts, Unskilled in vice, and idle sports, Nor singer, actor, rogue, nor clown, Nor bent on pulling others clown ? U

Of old time Ieaming courted saintly bliss, Then stooped to be the slave of base desire, But now tha.t kings 'ga.inst intellect conspire Each day she plunges deeper in th' abyss.

II Of. Burke, 'VoL IL p.106, L 38 (Bohn's ed.) , "Kings are na.tara.1ly love7B of low company," &C.

4

THE INDIAN .ANTIQUARY.

[JANUARY, 1876.

NOTES ON SO:JIE PARTS OF THE AHMAD:NAG~R COLLECTORATE.

BY W. F. SINCLAIR, Bo. C.S.

K 0 par g i1 III lies sixty miles north of A h - mad nag a r on the lIalegam road, on the north bank of the Ga ilgil or Go d a v a r i river, and; though itself a amall place, of no particular importance except as the head-quarters of a talukfl, it possesses some historic and legendsry interest, and has in its neighbourhood some valuable remains.

K a p ar g:l III itselfwas the favourite residence of the famous Rag h un it t h Rao B'ha t, commonly called Rag hob i\. Dad a., the brother of the Peshwfl Bal;~i Bilji Rao, and father ofthe last of the dynasty,BiijiRao II. The Milmlatdh's kaeher; is now established in a palace built by or for him, which is, however, remarkable for nothing but a very pretty carved wooden ceiling in one of three roo-us reserved for the accommodation of district officers on tour. The building itself, like most Mara~M palaces, is constructed of the worst possible stone and brickwork, concealed by showy carpentry and cut-stone facings, and will probably have to be abandoned next year, when I hope the decoration referred to above will be preserved from the wreck, as one of the few samples of really good decorative art which remain to us from a period and dynasty of generally unmitigated barbarism.

Opposite this, in a grove of trees in an island of the Gail g a, was formerly another palace, which has been pnlled down and sold, as has also a third at H i n g a n ~ three miles off, and need not be lamented. But at this last-named place still stands the tomb, or rather cenotaph, of Rag 11 a b a himself, which is worthy of some remark. In an elbow of the Ganga, and surrounded on three sides by its bed, here danger-· ous and rocky, stands a fortified enclosure of cut stone, Go paces long by ,)8 wide. I had no way of measuring the height of the walls, but they must be at least sixty feet high. There is only one gate; but the side towards the river is quite open, and it appears to me, from the way in which the corner towers are finished, that it; was never intended to build it,-at any rate to the height of the other sides. In the centre 1& the cenotaph or .thruJ,k"i, a very small and, rucie erection of timber and. brickwork

upon a coarse stone plinth, with no inscription or ornament whateverv=unleea a small marble liiuJa may be so called. Yet the surroundings-cthe black massive walls of the vfiij,il, and the boiling current of the sacred river-make it no unfit place for the ashes of a man who, with all his follies and crimes, was certainly the first soldier (though not the greatest general) of his time and nation, and is still remembered as having "watered the Dekhani horses in the Attak."

Near the site of the old palace in the island stands the temple of K a c h e s v a r a, -a Bet of buildings of little beauty and no antiquity, but extremely sacred, and possessing a Mr1Mtm,ya or chronicle of their own, which might yield some information to a scholar able to read it. The following legend is said to be contained in it, but it was told to me by word of mouth :-

" In former days the G an g Ii h a r i (plain of the Ganga) was inhabited, like the rest of the Dekhan, by Daityas, whose great gurd, S u k r a Achilrya, resided in this island. The gods were not able to deal with them, and consulted B#haspa.U, who undertook their conversion, and despatched his son, named Kach, on the pious

. errand. Kacb. went to Su·kra. Acharya"" and enrolled himself as his ohelr1 or disciple. Now is ukra A o h arya had 'one fair daughter,' who was much taken with the good looks and good manners of the new comer. But the Daitya disciples were jealous of him, and suspected that he meant no good j so one day they slew him in the jungle, and came home and reported hizn- missing. The lady, however, with her wits sharpened by love, was not long in conjecturing the truth; and she went to her father and induced him to repeat for the benefit of Kach a mantra which should restore him, if dead, to life again; aiJ.d shortly after the dead man walked in and proceeded to prepare his supper. Three times the Daityaa made away with Kaoh, in one way or another; but still the lady coaxed the words of power out of her fond parent, aud still the objectionable intruder 'came to time.' The~ they devised cunningly together, and having knocked Kaeh on the head yet once more, they burnt hi}n to

• In the story of W&ma.n (100. a/It. vol. IV. p. 2-13) Smr or Suk:ra.AcbArya a.ppears as the chief priest of king Ball.

J!~-rARY, 18i6.]

NOTES O:Y THE .A.H)I.A.D:~AGAR COLLECTORA.TE.

5

ashes, which they mixed with S uk r a A o h il.. r y a ' 8 evening draught, and thcn told him what he had swallowed. The guru's dsnghter, missing the object of her affections, returned to tbe charge with entreaties ~<)r his restoration to life. 'But,' said S u k rao A c h a. rya, 'the man is in my belly; and if he comes to life there he'll certainly burst iae, and you'll lose me in recovering hi!n.' She, however, answered ths.t she 'was bound to have both,' and required her father to teach her the necessary spell, by means of whicb, she said, she would revive him in his turn, if the resurrection of Kach should lead to such unpleasant consequences. The ..\cMrya said 'it was absurd; no woman could be admitted to the knowledge of such mysteries.' However, she gave him. no peace till he consented. But as he was teaching her the mantra a new complication occurred: for Kach-who appears to have retained his presence of mind through the processes of slaughter, combustion, and deglutition-overheard iihe lesson from his place of confinement in the gurli's belly, and forthwith availed himself of the knowledge by repeating it himself, A.t once he em~rged safe and sound from the interior of the AchArya, who, however, as he had predicted, did llot survive the operation. His danghter promptly made use of her newly acquired knowledge to restore him to life, and then proceeded to offer ~r hand to Kach. But he, being more scropulons than grateful, replied that, inasmuch as he owed life to her, she was his mother; and further, being the daughter of his guru, she was his spiritual sister j .and under either view of their relationship the match was impossible. The lady rejoined, and words rose so high between them that Kach cursed her, and declared that for her unmaidenly form.rd-, ness, and for presuming to lea.rn things forbid~ den to woman, she should neller have a. BrAhmav. husband at all, but must take up with some one of inferior:rs.ce. S ukra 1 c h iI. ry a was eonverted to orthodoxY' by his words (one doesn't quite see why), and he and all the Da.ityas became good Hindus. To this day he and Ka.ch sit side by Side in stone upon the islalld, and are the object.s of much piety. and enjoy a. good fa.t dBVasthftn inttm.t" I asked what became of

t Gmut of Ja.nd for the servi~ of IL temple.

:t Misspelt 'Ma.ndhargir' iD, ['114. Ant. vol, III,_p_,l89. See also Gra.t:Lt Dtdl"s Hm. ofth.e MtJ,YapM.s. vol IIL p. 240,

: the daughter of the Daitya, but my informant

I did not know. "only there is a great stone that, represents her."

It was at K 0 par g it m that B:'llil.ji Lakshmaa Sarsubec11r and :Manohargir Gosa",l~ inveigled

7000 B h i 11 s into their power in the year 1804" and threw them, it is said, into wells,-which last detail I doubt, not finding, myself, enough. wells about the place for a. tenth part of the number; but there is a fine deep pool of the river convenient for the purpose. The place was occupied by Madras troops in 1811:3 and following years, and a few European tombs then erected remain near the ford.

About four miles down the river, at Ko k a mt h 11 n, there is a temple of MaMdeva. which must be very old, and lC ,.eIllarkable for the beauty of its internal carved stone-work, especially of a pendant in the central dome, representing a Bort of large flower, or rather bunch of flowers, suspended by its stone stalk from the keystone of whioh it forms a part. The esternal decorations, though worn by weather and defaced with the plaster dear to ohnrchwardens in all climates, are worth remarking: the principal pattern is one of wreathed saakes, which develope in some pJ.a,oe~ into a foliage pattern ; the transition is easily seen by looking a.t a sufficient number of examples. The combination of vegetable and animal forms in decoration is common enonzh in Indian art. There are

e

many examples of it ill the Aj a. n ~ a ceilings, and

the makara, or monstrous head. ending in foliage. is a. favourite at .A.robarnil.th and elsewhere, and to this day popular in both houses and temples, in stone and wood; but I nevee saw this snakeplant pattern before .

. The temple is of the form co:w.mon in ancient.

Saiva buildings in the Chalukya and derived styles,-a. shrine and ll'laYJ.Qa.p, each npon a plan origin.aJ1y square, out with so many projections added to each side that the figure eventually becomes a. lozenge with porches at three corners of the mal}4.ap, and the door of commnnication with the shrine at the fourth. In this temple the eastern side door is repJs,ced by a sort of transept of quite dilferent work from that of the rest of the building, being covered with square panels of stone carved in.geometrioa.l and other fanciful

6

THE INDIAN ANTIQUARY.

[JANUARY, 1876.

patterns, Tery like the stone lattice-work of the windows in many modern temples. This transept is the shrine of a village goddess, who has, the villagers say, no name (which is probably untrue), and is powerful to cure the itch,-not an nncommon disease among her votaries. Their gestures in describing her virtues were equally appropriate and amusing.

There are several other te!:hples in this village, a.pparently of great age,.li'iii of no beauty; one of Ma.h8.deva formerly stood upon a mound west of the village, which may possibly be a barrow, but I had no time to open it. There are still lying there a large lioga. and a Nandi, or bull, which the villagers neglect, "because," they say, "the divinity is gone out of them." This village has a much cherished custom, which is that upon the Akshatritya, or third day of the wa:ri~ half of the month VaiSill, which fell in 1875 on the 8th of April, the little boys go out and enga.ge the youngsters of the village of Sam vat s a r, across the Ganga., with slings and stones. If this be not observed, rain will not fall, they say, in the ensuing season j or if it does, it will fall under such a nakshatra as to engender multitudes of :field rats, who eat up the crop, and this is called' rats' rain' (unr:liraiu;M pttnf). If, however, the stone fight be waged with due spirit, it is followed by pleutiful 'mdnjaryd.nOM pam,' i.e. rain fulling at an astronomical conjuncture fuvoarable to ·the de'felepment of oats, a.n.d e. plentiful crop is safely ha.rvested. Some busybody wrote and assailed this ancient and laudable practice in the native papers, and caused a reference from a pa.ternal government, and much anxiety on the.part of fussy policemen; but this year, at any rate, I have been: able to secure the due observance of the Akshatritya from officious or official disturbance .

.About siX miles up tbe GangA. from K 0- pa.rga:m. at Kum bhbi, there is another ancient and 00ri.0us temple of M.a;Mdeva. The spire is gone, and the exterior, unlike that of ·th~ K 0 !t a m t han temple, is plaiD. and massive j except at the porches the only external or:oa.ments are. niohes for sta.tuea, which .last.have. disappeared' so long ago that the

vilJagers' dany. ~ . they ev~ . existed. The 'stqne, howeVer, at,.the backs of .the niches aMWliI where 'theY. WeJ,'8 plain enough. The spire aJso is utterly gone, 'but the interior is

as rich as tItat of the Kokamthfm temple, and evidently of the same school. One rather curious ornament eharacterietic of both is a concave quarter-sphere crossed by two intersecting ribs. The wreathed snake-plant also appears on the west porch. Other ornaments are the sun and a very long and narrow lozenge or lance-head. This last has been copied upon the ga.t.eway of the funereal vaq,d. at H in g ani, where there is a little sculpture unusually good for so modern a work,-in the Dekhan at least. In this temple, as at K 0 k a m t h i1. n, 'a transept takes the place of the last porch. Here, however, it is uniform with the rest of the building, and evidently part of the original design. It is occupied by Lakshm, Devi, A 'I1UJr:t, or pipe, in the east wall of the shrine, is said to be for the purpose of admitting the earliest rays of dawn to light up the linga, It looks more like a drain, but is at 8 higher level tllan the top of the Iifiga, and was perhaps made for the purpose of bathing it with water, or, as has sometimes been done, w;i.th milk or other fluids.

There are a few remains of two other temples of the same class at Yale g am and Ya hegam, a couple of miles higher up the river, but in not one of them is there a single inscription, nor could I pick up any legend which might throw some light on the history of these buildings. The villagers have' Hemi1.4. Pant' at their tongues' end;. of course. One gets rather tired of the name of him in Western India. However, at K 0 k a rot h il. n the lculkar'f!.? (village accountant) actually knew who the historical Hemitg Pant was; and it is just possible that where so much of the truth had lingered, there may be some in the belief that he had some connection with the school of architecture which evidently once flourished in the plains of the G a n g it •

At Ran jan g a IiI Des h m uk hac h e, about ten miles south-west of Koparg&m, on the road to Sangamner, isan ancient barao, or reservoir, which I conceive to be one alluded to by Drs. Gibson and Wilson in the Jour. Bomb. Br. R. As. 800. vol. m: pt. ii. p. 87, under the head of structnraJ Buddhist remains coeval with the ca.ves. There is nothing Buddhist about tWs, however, a.nd no reason to suppose it, coeval . with any Buddhist cave.

The plan and structul'e are the same as those of modem works of the same sort, abundant in the district; and the only ornament consists

JA.,\{;'..I.RY, 1876.J

NOTES ON THE .A.RMADXA.G.AR COLLECTOR.A.TE ..

7

in a series of little niches about two feet high, which doubtless once held images.§ .As I have above referred to' the supposition of Drs. Wilson and Gibson that this and some other structural buildings may be Buddhist and coeval with caves, I may observe once for all that in several years' wanderings in the Western Dekhan and Konkan I have found only three relics which I would even conjecture to be of that character. The first is the Ihckinson Stone, now in the possession of Governmentat Junnar, in the PUI].il. district.11 It has evidently formed part of the frieze of a. large building, and has on one side five squatting figures in low relief,representing, apparently, ascetics in the attitude of contemplation. What is curious about it is that the artist appears to have had some idea of caricature. The second is a stone in the ruins of a small temple just at the head of the Nan a. G h a.~, about fifty yards from the D h a. ! m sAl a eeve, which bears a suggestive resemblaace to a du,hgoba.· The third is an old temple of San ga me s va.ra M aha de va. near Par n e r, in the district of .A.hmadnagar, in the external decoration of which occurs something like a. dahgoba." The temples of .A. it k 0 I ~ and H'a r i c h a n d r-fl g-a d h, which I have presen.tly to describe, are both mentioned by Dr. Gibson in the paper referred to as belonging' to this class of rema.ins. and Dr .. Wil8on (who never sa.w them, I fa.ncy) appea.rs to endorse his opinion. What I have said above will save me from the necessity of frequent quotation.

Sail gam n e l' is a pretty and thriving town of 7,000 souls, upon the P r a v a r a :river, (called by Grant Duff the Paira). an afH.uent of the GaD g a. It is not remarkable for anything except the beauty of the wood-carving on some of the houses. There is a small but pretty domed tomb over a. M:uba.mmada.n saint, who has some hazy connection with the emperor A.1a.mgir. I procured indiffer~nt copies of some inscriptions on it.t ~ea.r the Assistant Oollector's bungalow are some of the finest

§ If the rea.d.er will turn to No. XV. of the Atnba.rnllth pla.tes in vol IIL of the Aldigtl.(lHy, be will ftnd a. d.rs.w:in~ of a. similar niche containing 8. shattered figure of Ga.l:tapatl:, the ornamentation of which isidenticaJ. with that a.t RAn-

jaitgam. .

II Mentioned by me in 171A ..4.!IIt. ,,01. II. p. 48, a.nd by Mr.

Burgess at p. 11 of his Metnomnc.i1£m on J tmnM, addressed to :the Government of Bomba.y on the 21st of Nove:m~ 1874.

,. The c&ve is full of Prot inscriptions-vide Ind. • ..4.'11;6. vol.

II. pp.11,ll1, and Jowr. Bomb. lJr. R. h. Soc. vol. III.

tamarind trees in the Dekhsn, and an old Muhammadan cemetery, one of the headstones in which is a. pillar a.pparently taken from the door of some Hindu temple of the class of those already described. No other remains of this temple exist, but there are plenty of modern ones; and a. Muhammadan shrine in a queer place,the ltalfYIlmam-kM'Y1,a, or hot-bath room, of the old town fort. At some period,-probably under the Maril.~hH.s, whose constant immersion in metaphorical hot water is consistent with a. great contempt for the use of that fluid in the concrete,-a jaktr tcmed this ba.throom from a. temple of cleanliness to one of godliness,qualities which, however closely connected in our proverbial philosophy, are highly antipathetic in Sailga.mner. His memory is stillkept up there by a green flag, and an everburning light, which is attended to by the kacheri peons as ez-oJioio ministrants, and allowed for ont of the petty snpply fund of the .MAmledfuo's o:fIice.t

.A. few years ago Sa iJ. gam n e r was honoured by the presence of a curious person,-a. sainted MAmledar. Indian readers. accustomed to look upon our native officials as very nseful a.nd industrious, but seldom parlicnla.rly pious. will probably be surprised to hear tha.t such a. post was occupied by a. man who :might easily. hlid he chosen. have become the leader of a nnmerous soot, and occupied a. place in religious .history like that of K a b t r Pan t or S va m i N a ray a I]. a. This gentleman (he is still alive, though retired from the service) early distin. guished himselfby a great respect for hnman and a.n.imaJ su.trering. Like the bishop of Blois--

" .A. pitiful man was he ;-

He wept and he' pined for the woes of mankind, And of beasts in their degree ;

He would rescue a. ra.tfrom the cIa.ws oftha oat, And set the poor O8opti~e free;

Though his cassock was swarming with variok vermin,

He'd not take the life of 80 flea."

pt. ii. p.M.

• I shall ha.ve OOOIIIlion to deBec'be it more particula.rly iu a la.tel' pa.rt; of t.hese notes.

t P .. blished in 1M. AM. voL IV. p.349.

:t For the beDefit of :rea.c1en in Etrtope I should expl&ia tha.ta. Mimledk (properly:lU m.l & t U r) is the native offi.cial in oharge of & tArukA Ot 8Uh .. di:ris:ion of So diStrict. He hae oonaidera.ble po~ as hea.d of tJl.e locall:eT8DUe administration, a.nd is ~y 8. magistr&te of the second ohuIs,-i.a. QBiII. iDflict. fine, -whippiDg, and ~ up to the limit of ax mantha..

.. 8

THE INDlAN ANTIQUARY.

[JU'UARY, ]876.

I ,veIl remember the tragic indignation of a police officer who had bestowed much pains upon the education of a sacking pig, when he heard that the 'dev(J,,' as he was commonly called, had met the animal on the road, travelling to the common bourne of pigs upon a MahAr's' head, and had actually bribed the cooly to release the intended victim, It required all the intercession of the much-amused Distriot Magistrate, who thought the 'deva's' influence worth retaining in the service of Government, to prevent the victimized owner of the pig from bringing the holy man to martyrdom in a criminal conn. All M a h a r 11 s h t r a believes firmly that a deficiency in my friend's treasury, caused by his drawing on it for charitable purposes, was miraculously made up just before the arrival of an unsympathizing Collector to examine the balances; and when I lay upon the Pw;ta passes, in 1874, the answer of almost every traveller who passed up and was examined as to his business and destination was that he was going to fall at the feet of the' deva' at S a Ii gam n e r. lI:fany of these pilgrims came from great distances, and by the most toilsome paths.

The old gentleman's visits to P u I}. a or any other large town were always the signal for the assemblage of a crowd of votaries, and for a general petition in all the offices for a day's leave to go and worship him; and once a railway accident was attributed to the crowd pressing to the carriage in which he was making a. journey. {fe was, to do himjustice, very modest and unassuming himself, and served out his time for pension without ever incurring serious consure.· One remarkable point about the matter was thb utter indifference with which tbe Hill K 011 s treated his divinity. They are nominally Hindus, and do occasionally visit the well-known if.rthas, but 'of the hundreds of pilgrims that I have seen passing through their hills to visit the ' den' not one was flo K 0 I 1. 'l'he bear and tiger are still their favourire living divinities.

A few miles south of Sail g a. m n e r the Pu~a road ascends to a lofty plateau by a difficult pass, .caJled Ranmant Nayak's Bari. ~ear the top, upon the ridge of a na.tural trap-dyke, is a stone 1'iJ.la.r raised to commemorate the death oftba eponymOO8 Han m a n t Nay a k himself, whose story, &.9 told to me on the spot, was I1S follows :-

" Han m a.n t Nay a k was chief of all the, B hill s in these parts, and made war upon the MoghnIs. They came fighting and fighting from PUI}.a (about, seventy 'miles), and the B h ill s lay in tba~ r;,alld., and Han man t Naya k bent his bow to shoot. Then a satvl1r shot at him wit'b a matchlock from this place,_ and hit him right in the breast-bone and slew him, but as he fell he loosed his shaft ani killed that sawar. And after the battle the B hill s brought him up here and buried him, and set up this stone. And all the B h 111 s love to be buried here. And once a year they come and slay cocks, and get exceeding drunk. And, further, if any man have a broken arm or Jeg, he makes him the likeness of it of bel wood (Oratrev'(1, reZiI;ji'lsa) and offers it with a cock to Hanmant Nayak, and recovers of his injury." The tomb is covered with little wooden legs and arms, and close by are two or three other tombs of the same sort, square platforms surmounted by little obelisks, and others more modest. The distance from the tomb to the ambush in the nalla is about 150 yards,-a good range for either bow or matchlock, if the story be true. A more educated authority told me "hat the action was fought in the time of BilIaji Bilji Roo Peshwil, and against his troops, no; the Moghuls. The practice of offering up these wooden limbs is not peculiar to this place. I saw them on a tomb near T It k I i D h 0 k e s va r a, in the PArner TillukA, a few days afterwards.

From PAT n e r to A n k 0 I G is fourteen miles. On the Toad, at T h il gam, are a few remains of another • HemiC}. P!LUW temple. Indeed they seem to have been common all along the Gail g a and its affiuents; much less so, however, in the country whose waters flow into the B him a. Here, however, the 'Muhammadan occupation appears to have been more complete' and systematic, and perhaps they destroyed what existed on their arrival. At Ailkol@J itself there is a. very fine one. It is said to have been discovered about a hundred years ago by the plough of a Kunbi striking the kalas, or :finial of the spire, which in this instance means the uppermost part of the remaining building, for spire and kalae have long been gone,-swept away probably by the same flood which buried the remainder of the building in the deep alluvium beside the P r It v a r a, which

JANUA.RY, 1876.]

NOTES O~ THE AHMADXAGAR COLLECTORATE.

9

still conceals probably a. third of the exterior. 1 The upper pUl't of the central dome appears also to have suffered, and to have been rebuilt at I' ao time when the restorers were unable to emulate I the skill of the original decorators, but probably previous to the re-discovery mentioned above, 1 as they used no mortar, though modern piety I has 'pointed' their work with chanam, and I covered the ruins of the spire with a coat of I plaster, surmounted by three absurd little gilt pinnacles, which make the whole oddly resemble a huge wedding-ca.ke.§ The plan is in some respects peculiar; we find the normal lD8.l).gap and shrine, set like two broken squares touehieg' at angles, but it has a porch and door behind the liilga-shrine,-a thing I never Flaw anywhere else,lI-and the two side porches of the maI].q.ap appear never to have been used as entrances, nor even as shrines. They ~re supported on short pillars, and must have been pa.rtly open to the light, but are surrounded by a continuous parapet, whieh seems to have been surmounted by a dwarf wooden or stone railing about fifteeu inches high, judging from the mortice holes in the stone-work, and the peculiar bases of the pillars which rest upon tbe pa.:rapet, and are quarter-shares of a truncated pyramid inverted, with only the outer sides ornamented. Unforttmately, the front porch has been restored, by some pious blockhead, in the Sa.raeenic style of 8. ha.'ndSome modern temple in the village, so that it is not available for purposes of comparison. More than that, the Vandal threw away the ruins of the old porch, on one of which was II. long Sansk~t inscription, observed, but not copied, by Dr. Gibson twentyfive years ago. After long search I found tliat the fragment on which it was had been turned face up under a nimb-tree, and used as a seat by the idlers of the village, who had. with their barbarous hinder parts ob1it.erated the inscription (never very deep or clear cnt) beyond all hope of transcription or esta.mpage, though it is possible that a. competent Sans]qit scholar, with. time and the stone itself before him, might decipher a few words. I believe BUu Daji got a rubbing when it was in not quite so bad a sta-te, and perhaps this has been read.; if not, what might have furnished a. key to the history

§ A. relief 011 a. small ancient gl'Sova.stoxLe south of the temple seems to reprel!ent ,a. DrAvidian l'Oof,-perhaps ~ed from this or some Ileighbonring'building.

" Possibly this was originaJIy the sbrine, a.nd that now

of the now dumb ruins of this class in A h ma dn a gar has probably been irrecoverably lost, for the stone ia much too heavy to move, and scholars areas plenty in A ilk 0 Ie aslawyers am said to be in heaven. Those of the town professed to be much puzzled over an inscription on the threshold of the shrine, which a little seruhbing revealed as modern :Mlmlthi, and bad Itt tha.t,-recortling the name of a lmlka,.~!; who engraved it there in the hope of acquiring post moriem spiritual benefit from. the feet of the worshippers, who must step or kneel upon it to adore the linga.

Tho carving of tho temple resembles to a. certain extent that of the K 0 k a m t han and K u m b h il r 1 temples, but is enlivened much marc than either with small standing figures of various Hindu divinities. The lw1r.$a, or sacred goose, appears both on the rear porch and on the central pillars. Almost. all the figures appear to have been wilfully defaced, The best parfill are the foul' great architraves forming tho first course of the central dome of the maI].cJap. Two of these are adorned with battle-piecos; the third with a representation of VishI].u lying 'Upon the folds of tho great serpent. Right and left of him 'the "naked Nilga folk"-quaint figures, half-hu1J'l.8.n half-snake, -sq u.a.t upor.. their curled t.&ils~ and outside of them common lIlOrta.lS. Opposite this is a. spirited representation. of the churning of the ocean by the gods and demons to obtain the Amriw.. The great N!l ga.'s long body is curled in a. round turn upon the top of the mountain Mandhilr,-shaped something like the finial or a. temple spire. Three or four comparatively la.rge figures represent fhe gods, who

, have just let go, one only retaining hold of the snake's head, against their turn comes to haul again; while 8. lob of little Asuras are rnnning off with the tail with flo stamp-a.nd-go motion tha.t reminds one irresjstihly of sailors at a. hl\wser-

"With a yeo-heave oh! and a. rumbelow, And a. heave! my mariners all! oh f"

The great snake, through it all, with his heacl just sufficiently raised to look about him, m.a.intains en air of the most solemn indifference. The a.rchitraves of the other domes are ornamented with a pattern of blade-like leaves,

occupied b:r the Iiil~ its a.ute.oh&mber ; its Pi1Js.rs l'e8eII:lllle those or the central dome, not those ot the 81Jr'riviDg latenr.l JlOrches or ~

,. Vide Ind. Am:. -a.rv. plate facing Po 5, fig. 4.

10

THE INDIAN A.....'iTIQDARY.

[JANUARY, 1876.

set as it were in a double row, so that the points of the rear rank appear in the intervals between the shoulders of those in front. The rest of the nine interior domes, and of the lateral porches or transepts, is modern work j but the porch behind the shrine, though much injured, preserves its original ceiling, resembling those of the temples above described. Dr. Gibson mentions "Bacchus-looking figures" as forming the capitals of the pillars; but these , are merely the four-banded figures which are found as brackets at Ambarnilth* and other places in the Konkan, though this is the first place where I have seen them above ghat· A comparison with these pot-bellied monsters would, I fear, have been odious to the graceful Dionusos; but doubtless the doctor was thinking of Silenus. He also mentions some "mounds of earth round the town" as possibly containing other remains, but upon examination they turned out to be the spoil-heaps of modern quarries.

Twenty miles from A il k ole by the nearest road lies tbe mountain of Hn. ri e h an d r a~ gagh, the culminating point of the ridge which divides the drainage areas of the Bhima and the G a Ii g it or Godil.vlU'l; nor is it unworthy to crown the most impoztant, watershed of the Dekhan. The crest, occupied by a small fort. attains an elevation of 4700 feet above sea-level; and the scarps which overlook the Konkan on its north-western face are estima.teu. l?y Oolonel Sykes at three thousand feat of sheer descent. I should say less; but they are cert.m.ly the finest cliffs in the Northern Sahyiidri (probably one of the most precipitous ranges in the world), and the views are magnificent. The west wind striking wi~h great force against these cliffs produces such an up-draught that branches of trees, or the like, thrown over, descend only a few feet, then, hesitating in mid-air, suddenly reascend, and :fl.y mr inland over the head of the as .. tonished experimentalist. It is an article of belief with good Hindus that a man jumping over with proper f'a.ith in the local divinity would ret1l1'll in like .manner safe and sonnd ; but no one has tried the experiment in these days of infidelity. The top or the mountain is what, for want. Qf a better na.me, I must call a.

• T'~ NOB.· VII., Xl., pL, IIolld lXIII, of .Amba.rnAtb. pla.1ie8 m. IfIiJ" 4'1lt.' voL ~I.I. They only a.ppear Oil, the

plateau, though it presents inequalities suffi. cient in some countries to make a very respectable mountain and a valley or two. It is about four miles in diameter any way you take it, and about the centre there is a group of Brahmanical caves, as follows ;-

No. 1. A dharmasffill, with bench all round. No.2) "The honse,"-alarge cave, or rather group,-has a verandah, supported on stout square pillars ornamented only with a capital composed of" thin slab-like members" increasing in size upwards. This opens at one end into !II long cell, with a small well or cistern beside itf and at the other into one somewhat similar but smaller. Behind the verandah is a large hall with three cells. Unfortunately it was occupied at the time of my vi.!,it by an '1i'mglish lady, which prevented my examining it very closely; but en. reoauche her kindness enables me to accompany these notes with a sketch of the fa~ade. The hall is lighted only by one large door and two small embrasures or windows.

Nos. 3 and 4. A. large double cave, occupied when I was there as a kitchen: divided by a. partition, on which, in high relief, is a figure of Ga1].apat~ abonb life-size (assuming Gal}apatt to be ofhnman stature).

No . .5 is a large double cell.

No.6 a dharmasllla, with bench, inner' room. and well.

No. 7 is similar, thongh not exactly .on the same plan as No.6, with which it communiCfttes by a. window in the thin partitiOill: left betweea them.

No.' 8 is a double cell, with a. bench. upon the front, of which are carved a few figures and ornaments, including a sort of diamond-shaped flower found also on thE)' temples described above.

No.9 is the same. with a. well.

These form one' range in 81 low scarp looking north-east, and the nnmbers are from the east westwards. The last two or three are much. ruined, a vein of soft red stone cropping out here.

A little below this row of caves is a large reservoir, along the southern side of which is 6. row of little niches or shrines, some still occupied by images. This is surrounded by small temples and thai!MB or cenotaphs, some of

Ilillars of the central dome and rear poroh. '!'he othen. have! tlddle-he&ded' bracket. with the cobm's hood,

~
~
....
2
o
......
'0
>
t"'
o
>
<:
t.:r:I
....
2
..,
~ 0::
~ t.:r:I JANUARY, 1876.]

NOTES ON THE AHM.ADNAGAR COLLECTOR.ATE.

11

which show a return to first principles in their I resemblance to kistvaens, being constructed of three or four upright slabs with one laid over the top. 'I'his pattern is not nncommoa either in this or the P U l]. a district. They are generally about two feet high, sometimes very rough, sometimes built of slabs carefully hewn, and decorated by cutting the top slab into something like the roof of a temple. They are, of course, comparatively modern, but the exact date is never attainable; and they are not, I think, often constructed at the present day. Below the reservoir again is a small temple in a pit, h&lf cave half building, consisting merely of a cell with a shrine at each side, one of which contains the socket of a departed liilga. Below it again is a deep hollow or pit. seemingly formed by cutting away the rock at the head of a ravine, so as to leave a small level space, in the centre of which rises a structural temple with spire. It has a very ancient appearance, probably contributed to by the tremendous rainfaJI of these western highlands, but is also remarkable for its plan. There is no mal}gap; the shrine is under the tall spire, which is of the 'Northern' form; and the lings. within is worshipped from anyone of four doors with porches. ..A.no!Jler shrine, containing the image of some goddess, is haJf built, half hewn out, in the solltb-ea.stem corner ot the hollow ~ the western side is occupied by caves used as dharma.SAlfts, two or three in number, as you like to connt them, for they are much mixed np together. About fifty yards down the ravine is the best cave in the place,-a grea.t cistern a.bout forty feet square, the centre of which is occupied by a huge lioga surrounded by fonr pillars (or the remains of them) something resemhlingin pattern those of the chief cave at. EJepha.nta. but much more slender,-aoout ODe root iIi diameter. There is a. good relief on the left.side of the cave,-three or four figures worshipping &. ,li6ga, and a. small chamber above the level of ~ water. The worshippers swim and wade round the great lings. in the centl.-e, splashing it with wa.ter.

The whole group except No. 2 and the Linga cave are remarkable for their want of symmetry or uniformity of design, and also for the large size, of the cells,. as compared with

those of Buddhist caves, I am not sure whether No.2 was intended for residence or worship, but suspect the latter. The Liilga cave and principal structural temple are the only ones now used for religious purposes. Therc can be no doubt that the whole group is Brahmanical. There is nothing thronghout them which can be taken tor a Buddhist symbol; while Hindn ornaments and images abo und, The dharmaaiilii. caves beside the temple, I fancy, were constructed along with or after it,-they are so completely subservient to it j indeed, it was probably built of the stone excavated from them and from the pit in which it stands. The decoration is in a style much resembling that of the temples already described, except that small figures of animals are sculptured outside the spire and walls, which is not the case with any of them. The pit is enclosed on the approachable side by a massive stone wall, outside of which, and on the pillars of the dharmasa.Ia and lings. caves, are t:wo or three very rude and fragmentary inscriptions, apparently in rather modern Marathl characters; but I had not time to stamp or read them, nor could I get a copy taken. I fancy they are merely the work of visitors or idlers. I could hear of DO other caves in the neighbourhood. The nea.rest,-those of the Nan a G h A *' about :fifteen miles due south as the crow flies, and thirty by the nearest way practicable to the bipes irnplumis, - are Buddhist, as also those of J n n n a r, at about the same distanoe sonth-oost.t

In the same range, however, are two other groups of- Hindu caves. The first, those of Dhokesvar&, are on the east side of one of two rugged hips that rise from a stony pIa.tea.u about two miles from the village of T a k I 1. a well-known camping-ground on the road £rom Sa.iJga.mner to Pamer, twelve miles £rom the Ia.tter town, a.nd. sixty from Ha.richandri.gs4h.

There are two caves, approached by a :Bight of steps leading to a built-up masonry terrace j whether ooeval with the caves or not I cannot say, but think not. Thelargestis a big temple, twenty yards deep by fifteen wide, the front open, and supported by two massive square pillars and two pilasters. A little inside of these. another row supports a. massive quasijoist or arohitr&ve running right across the

t Two small caves 8.l'EI IlIelltioned in the reports for the Bombay Ga.rzetteer ILIII ezist.ing in the mo1lIlta.in of Mah~

near Ekda.re, m this tAI:akA. -

THE Th-r:DIAN ANTIQUARY.

[J.or{;.!:ltY, 1876.

temple j and within these again is the shrine, Hollowed out of a great rectangul-u- block left st~ndiIlO' from floor to roof of. tLe cave. Behind

.0-

this again is a dark passage or llr(v]a]~shil1rr ..

'l'he chief object of worship is a mean little liilga in the central shrine, but there is another to the right of it (as you enter) faced by [t large :Yand!, or bull, carved ·in sita. On the same side, but nearer the entrance, in a sort of chapel or niche, is a four-armed :figure grasping several weapons; one a live cobra; another, looking like the head of a mallet, perhaps represents the clamrn or drum; the others are indistinguishable by reason of age, oil, and red . lead plentifully bestowed by the worshippers, who honour this gentleman under the name of K :i I B h a i - r a v a, though I fancy he started in life under another title. Of several cobras about him, some seem to have been cut at a comparatively recent period. Opposite him are a row of eight ladies called the Ash~a MH.tra,-Yogints I suppose; one has the head of a pig or horse-probably al..innltm. Besides these there are giant dwarl'd.ls, animals of all sorts on a smaller scale, and a multitude of other figures, some cut in situ, others on detached or even imported stones,-in fact the cave is a regular gallery of Hindu sculpture " from the earliest times to the present day," and the collection is still increasing. The other cave is a triple cell a. little higher up the rock, the inner division separated from the outer by a low partition wall without a. doorway, so that one must stride or scramble over this to get in. It is approached by a risky stair in the rock, south of the big cave. There is no inscription except a modern Marl\~hi one on. a small tha4H outside the chief cave. I heard of a. cave at Vir a le, seven miles from P il. l' n e r, and the identity of the name with that by which the l.far11thUs know E I u r a tempted me to hope great things; but it is a mere hole in a rock by a. modern though very sacred Hindu temple. There are, however, real caves at W a q. gam _ dar y A, four miles from .the large village of Kin h lir and twelve from Phner, but I had not time to exa.minet them.

Most of the places referred to in the foregoing notes a.rtl in the Kop arghh, Sa ngamner, and.A. n kol~ talukAs. drained byaftluenhs of the G 9 dt va.tt. The caves afD h 0 k e Sv a l' &.and

:t ()p, a. mbseqnenf; visit I fOl)l1d tB.em to be na.turaJ. CILVes, I:'at.he!' s;oiled by bad modern JIWIOllry, a.nd. of no ILrcbi-

~-==============~==========~==~ W a <:1 g 11 m only are ill the P i'tr n e r t11lukil,

which lies partly in the wide open valley of the G 11 0 r river, and partly in the hills which form its northern boundary, and belong to the great dividing ridge of the Dekhan. The Mlukli is tolerably rich in remains, but none are of the ornate charaoter of those already noticed.

At the junction of two small streams near the town of P II r n e r itself is a temple of M a h Ad e vaT r yam b a k e s val' a (called also, from the site, Sa ilgam e S v a r a), of considerable age and interest. The ground-plan is the normal double broken diamond or square, but not quite so elaborate as at .A mba r n il. t h; for while there 'We have four superior re-entering angles between porch and porch on each side, and the salient angles also have each a double notch, here there are only three superior re-entering angles, and one small one next the porch. The roof is supported by four pillars standing in the centre of the floor, supporting, with the help of the walls and surviving pilasters, nine small rough domes. As far as can be made out, this was the original arrangement, but the whole building bas been destroyeil (tradition says by the first Muhammadan invaders), and rebuilt from a height of about nine fee~ from the ground, as can be seen by the use of mortR.r :in. the upper part (the lower being of dry stone-work remarkable for the size of the blocks), and by the inverted position of the decorations. The three porches are all :in. ruins,-the front one least so. Its door st~ongly resembles the inner door of temple No. II. Belgaum (figu:.ced in plate V. of the .Archr.eologicaZ Rept of Western India for 1874), bnt has not the pierced panels at the sides. The pillars, however, rather resemble those of temple No. I. Belgaum (ibid. plate II.). Perhaps the most curious feature of the temple is a decoration repeated on almost every stone of the exterior, with slight variations,-tbat, namsly, which I have alluded to above (p. 7) as suggesting a derivation from Buddhist forms. The face of each of the lal'g~ stones forming the walls is chiselled out to a. depth of about one-fourth of an inch, a band one inch wide being left at its original place to serve as a border or frame. Within this is leff; in the same :manl!.ll' the figure in question. In some inRtaDces only the sttrface between it and

tectura.J. interest, tholigh the natural bea.uty of the little glen in which they are makes it well worth going to see.

13'

J A...'lC'AB.Y, 1876.]

NOTES O:S THE .A.R~[ADNAGAR COLLECTORATE.

the bordering band is chiselled out, and then it resembles the exterior of a. dahV(ll'lt in low 1la.t relief, with 'ears' at the spring of the dome on each side. On other stones the surface is again cub away inside, leaving a "f'cry fair representa.tion of the r.ha if !fa, or some similar arch. In every case the top of the device is carried up to, and joins, the border, so that one cannot tell how the object represented was finished above. The original roof ofthe temple is entirely gone; no image remains bus the liilga in its ,pit-like shrine, anti a broken bull ill a. pit lined with modern rubble masonry, over whom the villagers have piled, in the form of a. rude dome open at the top, SOffit) fragments either of his former pavilion or of the ruined porches. One of these, now called a liugu, seems to represent a bunch of grapes turned point upwards, and may have been a finial of the roof Another is a piece of a cornice, and corresponds with one or two others lying about, and with some built upside down into the wall by the Junnar Gate of the town, half a mile off.

A large Mrao, or reservoir, at the otber side of the town also shows the chaitya-like decoration; and a shrine at one side at' it has pillars like those of the temple. It now belongs to a mean-looking mosque, Probably it was formerly part of the surroundings of another temple. for the numbet of columns and cornices lying about the town, or built into various structures (some themselves of respectable age), is greater than could have been furnished by the porches of Tryambakesvo.ra.

, A wretched little modern temple in the centre of the town has several,-some corresponding to those of the surviving temple, others much plainer, more slender, tapering, and showing in section the broken square.

In front of this temple, under a pipaz..trae. several :fragments of sonlpture are heaped together. One is a. gargoyle in the shape of a monster's head, and must have belonged to a large building. as it is three feet long by two deep from poll to chin. Beside it is a great stone .,l1f1ja.na.. or vase, of a. form. &mili&r to modern Dekhani potters,-;-that of 8.n egg truncated at both ends. It is 4 feet 6 inches high,

, § Something like the upper half of moh .. vessel appea.rs in the foregrouud of plate IX. of the Al'chlllOZogicaUwport em West. I'lIo,ia for 1874.

II A better exa.rople of tbia sort of wQrk is f.o be fc:>nnd in 0. reaervoir a.t Bel h e, in the .r 11 n n a. r it\lakA of the ~ district, bl1t in ~ 8ILlllC valley as N i g h 0 j, alld

and tho same in maximum diameter, and formed of two pieces, tho upper fitted over the lower. This vessel is said to have been found in a Brahma~l 's staokyard, and brought to its present place by a former lI:lmlatdar. It is very rough, and its simple decoratlons do' not correspond with allY of the other remains, and it might have been made at any period by the stone-cutters who hew ont oil-presses. But it probably had sacred USCl;, for no domestic purpose could be assigned to it; and 1 found the lower half of a simllur vessel.' among the ruins of 0. small temple (apparently ofthe same- style as Tryambn.k(J~vara) four miles off all the KimMr road.§ Tbe few remains of another temple of the same class lie under a tamarind-tree halfway on the road to S 11 P e, in tho opposite dircctiou ; and at Pal s h i, twenty miles to the northward, some stones built into, and lying in front of, a small rude temple between the town-gato and the river, show the same scanty ornaments (especially the peculiar dome or arch) as the temple and reservoir at P tl rn er,

The only evidence supplied by these ruins themselves as to the externa.l form of the roofs is that given by the few pieces of cornice remaining about P a 1":It e 1'; bus some clue is afforded by the gol.ltles, or niches, in a large reservoir at N i g h 0 j, tw~lve miles west by south of PAmer. Theseappear to represent the exterior of a temple of Drhiqian style, with cornices which resemble those at Pilmer. It is permissible to suppose that the architect imitated in them some larger building, a conjecture which is strengthened by the form of the reservoir. Its surface-plan is the ground-plan of a ma.I].Qap.the regula.r broken square; three large staircases replace the porches j and the pier of the ?no? (leathern irrigation-bucket) occupies the position of the shrine. In short it is a. ID8r1;).Qap turned upside down. The construction is highly archaic. Each course of the largo blocks of hewn stone is set a. little back from the next below, and firmly imbedded in a hollow cut tor it. There is no mortal' anywhere, and the use of a. few iron clamps in the steps is probably a piece of modern repairs.1I There are no decora.tions except the niches mentioned above, from

only ';welve miles distAnt from. it. This M.rM i8 ~ tba.u tha.t of Nighoj, and d:f'ers ill 1fOrf'&ce..pl&n. ~ rectangula.1:'t but the stroetm-e of tlJ.e tl\asonry in ~ OOIl1'Sell, ea.en 1l.rmly im.bedded in its inferior, if the sa.1Jle, a.nd CIWl be better seen here, lIB the slopiDg aite It8OeSSita.tes Iloll exterior 8B well as interior expo8!Il'O of tba 'weJls ()D,

14

THE INDIAN .ANTIQUARY.

[JA.NUAltY, 1876.

which the images ha.ve disappeared. and been replaoed by ronnd stones painted red. But on one stone of the mot-pier are scratched two quatrefoils, as if marked ont to be cut deeper; on another two more, and something like a short broad sword or da.gger. The villagers say that 'this represents the shears of a tailor, who in days gone by built the well in fulfilment of a vow to :M aLl a. iDe v ~ to whom it is still sacred.

There are no other remains in N i g h 0 j, bnt seveml of the viJ.la.ges around contain fragments of ancient scnlpture, the most noticeable being, perhaps, 1\0 great seven-headed NAg a. on a grave-stonsl',tMouje Ohincholi, with his tail tied in a true-love knot, and some pillars ana. a small cornice in tb~ Parner style, bnil,t into and , lying about two small temples at S hi rap u r, five miles up the K n k r i river. The place has, however, a natural lion in the falls of the K u kri, called K n I]. <J. Maw ali, where the river, f'alling about thirty feet over a sheet of trap, bas in course of time cut for itself a na.rrow and deep channel through the rock, of a kind .l\"ell known to the geologists of the trap area., but markd beyond any that ever I saw by the elaborate potholes and honeycombs worn by the stream. This place is sacred, ot'conrse; and so are the fish which lurk in the deep pools, and are said to attain the size of a man ! There are one or two small modern temples, which are objects of pilgrimage in the ,month Cbaitra.

PArner, which seems to have been always a place of importance, is not altogetb~ without Mnha.mmadan remains. There are built :intd the, bastions of the JllDD.ar Gate, inscriptions "of Sangram Khan Gori, FaujdAr of pamer, '" and of his sons, Abdul Karim Khan, who was 'FaujdA:r in 1009,-of what era he does not say; and. Ya.m&n KhAn, 1008 or 1088, it is not clear whioh., but I prefer the latter reading, in spite of the enormous longevity which it would assign to him. He was the last of hi.~ house, I suppose, 'Who raled in Pamer. for 80Jl inscription on the Nagar Gate bastion is in the :name of Karim KhAn, FaujdAr for the emperor AIa.mgtr, and 1Iea1'8 date 1091. .All these inscriptions are in ~ cha.ra.cters, bui;. over the last, in the

tmee IirIaa. 'It ~y resembles theIilinthofthetem_

=onu ~ -r :fIgurea. in plate IX. of the ArckmoZogica.Z 18140 '.I!he ~like niobes (gokaZ88) are more than atliT'uchQi i their little pilaaters are decorat*l1rith m~!aoiIi ~1 e . pr4stje). &1ld with :.a ~ ~~w11lhe red ~.,of

. . . it; . to .... 7. The qUMi-

same bastion, is one in Persian or ..Arabic, of which I could only get a very indifferent stamp; and a small ruined mosqne under a tree opposite has two, one in sitil, and one transferred to the tomb of a fakl,T jnsli before it, within living memory. I could make nothing at all of them. A small mosque at R ~nj ang 11. m Ma sj i die h 1, in the east of the ta.Iukil, is muoh thought of by' the faithful' as having been built by the emperor .AIamgir. It has a date over the door, whiehlhadnottime to copy, and only remember now that it did not contradict the tradition. A small tomb on the hill of D a s a b a i near Parner, is said to be that of 10 han d Bib i, the fighting princess of Nagar, who seems to have "bestowed on every airt a limb," for this is the fourth place of sepulture I have heard assigned to her. This story, at any rate, may be put aside as improbable and unconfirmed by any respectable evidence. Hindu women oft'er glass bangles to a jasmine bush which covers the tomb. Considering how little the Muhammadans of Nagar built on their own account, it is astonishing how much they influenced the architecture of their Hindu neighbours, whose later religions edifices are almost all aervile'copiea of MuhalIlIIl.ll.dan,designs, and sometimes only to be distinguished. from mosques and tombs by the hideous occupants ot the interior. The only good modern temples in the part of .Ahmadnagar to which these notes refer aT~ that of Sri R all-ga at A nko 1 e, which furnished a model to the misguided restorer mentioned above (p. 9), and two at the village of Pal s h i-M all- Q a v e (the same village which contains a few ancient remains). One of these, the temple of V q hob A, is really a very handsome building, with a fine domed mal}qap supported entirely on pillars, though these are rather stiff in outline, and the internal dome is disfigured with ugly painted fignres. The vimd r}a is graceful" and shows some fine stone-cutting. Tho small modern temple in the town of PAmer, blready once mentioned, bas one curious piece of the Hindu a~t of our dil.YJ-j clay representation of Chandika Devi killing the buffalo-devil, ex:~nted with

roofs show aJso~ belo.". the um-like:finia.1 (!:o.ZI;£B), the ornament caJled 0._ SilG,---heresomucb.1Iattened &8 to resem. ble a. cog-wheel more than a.uvthinR else.

I( Only the name ¥ intellhn'ble, titougp_ the _ of the ~ is legible ~~ 81lbmittIia the._tamp to both perm.m and Sa.imlI;it .chOIarawithout gett.iD.g 97 ~

pr8tatioJ!. . . . ..

Indian: fintiqu,ary, VoZ V. p 15.

STONE INSCRIPTION OF THE KADAMBA FAMILY AT BALAGAMVE.

JA.NUA.RY. 1876.] SANS~IT AND OLD CANARESE INSCRIPTIONS.

15

is kept under padlock. At Sup e, on the P~aNagar road, some black and white marble gods, included by a former jAghirdar in the plunder of some Central Indian raid, are equally venerated and admired, with about as much reason.

considerable spirit by a living artist, a pa!1l of the village of Renawa.Q.l, who "learnt to do these things in Bombs.y,"-I hope not at the School of Art. n is gorgeously coloured and gilt, and so much thought of that the cupboard-like shrine

S.A.NS:Q,IT AND OLD CAN.A.RESE INSORIPTIONS.

BY J. F. FLEET, Be.O.S.

No. IX.

(Oontinueti Ir()fll "oZ. IV. :po 334.)

ChAlukya. king Jay a. s i til h a. d & V' a, * whose local representative in charge of th~ Ba n evas e Twelve-thousand, the SAn tap or San. t a Ii g e Thousand, and the Hay v e Fi vehundred, was the Great Chieftain K u n dam a, the son of I!,ivaoogangadeva. It records repairs and grants made to the temple of the god Nandik~va.rad~v& of the original local shrine, and grants made to the god Chaturmukhadeva., which was connected with the preceding, in the Saka. year 941 (A.D. 1019-20), ¥ng the SiddhArthi 8",iwaisara.

This Is a,nother K a d a. mba. inscription, from plate No. 72 of :Major Dixon's collection. The original, in the Old Oanaeese characters and language, is on a. stone-tablet 4! 6" high by 2' broad at B &1 a gam ve. The emblems at the top of the stone are :-In the' centre, a liitga and priest; on ifa right, 8. second standing figure, probably of a. worshipper, above which is the moon; and on its left, a cow and calf, with the snn a.bove them.

The inscription belongs to the time of the

Tranlcriptio'1!.

[ 1] t~~:::l! ,d~~tl r:-w~1il~~O~l55O>~ ~~8r.l~~! l'~~tl ~(~e:)d.~~~~6l;1~~~ &'So ~(d~)~f![ 2 ]~! m~tl '!j9oS01il~~:»~~ ~)~O ~.b~~!JF"~Ja~~~~~tl~~.>'tI~~l;lo(~a» II • II [8 ]~~ ~-dl~~~a:lJ !J~M~)f1JS~?~~ ~~e:';~'C'i)~ ~e'B's~ Zd~~~ ?;l~~o:U~[4J~O e=il~~~~j~ oiJ~~~'1:So .m~F"~~~O t:r.lo:!Y7\'2:li§~1iltl ~or!rdJaf r:o'd(~o) ~o~o7\olE>50 tS.Iil~~Ji:eiSJ~'I""{ 5 )ts9o GJa~~do~~e);3~~!)rl~m>o::!.:.~!)~dJa~~ ~tl'CitlojJ~ccro ~tI~~o ~ha.xxb15t'10o [6 ]':i,;)ojJ~~'O;~~080 !~~.Iil~~~F"orlo lie>ojJ08F"~ctlcro&'S:) 'C'i)q;b~o~~rl~~'!;Io e.¥elm&'S?il~g:)i)[ 7 ]~ ctla:l.).. 1l:I~:)Zl a~ar!)ll"'8~dO ~~~rlorl~o, ~~oild~o;\)tfB~o~.ee~~o ~~~iI~(~~)eI,:::r3~rl"d !)~- 0:1.)[ 8 ]~08~~~Ja~~lJ'i)~~(~~(~~~f'(t~t)o:SJa~n~~~f"Sil'dO e:.'tio r;les,)~:m3 II 7#a»0 eYolW~8~ tmO'd~~[ 9 J~~Ja(i§.JiIe)~~~m~~~~~caa~~'ti&;f mf~e~k ~~~f' ~O~ol'~O fI _ aia»~~I~o 1il~[lO]!J~~.~(z!~}ik> ':Jo(9)~e'e'.)~'(!.efbt$

~!)cd.>l1.)~ ~~tl~a:b~~ 0 ~F(~F")~~?jd;e:>~[ll]~O 11 e1 ~~~~a1ieb9-

'4.<a.,~r;b08~'to ~15iIb ~~f"M~e>o ;:r.Ilij~l;io:3o e[~] c;jo15!J~oS.l '6..ef!~[12]lJ r::td~~cd,)(l'ilto II 'd'&s'd ~~..t!)l~t(t3F")9~ :l~omo»o. "d~~.s'1:Smr:o;;Io~ ~~ ~;6~~ "d~[13]Vd~o m~8~<8~~~~o It e1 aic:d.)~~~f»m90 ~"'~~~(~f»~Ja~~m>~~~~!;$"~Il:IO 0";~~o~~E![14)on:aI:h.J(~~)~2:l0 ti'il~~~:>~d> bt>~e(?) II :l1\lelJ :l?~~Jaod.~ ~OO ~;:b~'dlo:ilo ''d~ ~0'I3..e~l:)[15J~~~o~da,\)~9i:{(~r)~iilo 'fJ_C~13~~ croo M"d ~Jat .~t ~('djO»)~elt.oo:l.)~~b~ .V~~~ [16]1l:I~~£t:n! f.;o~

• Sa.k& 94.0 P to 962 P; Sir W. Elliot. - I the oommeoeeruent of 'each. line has beeu marked. by a.

t The lines of this iDIcripQon being tooloDc for the page, mzm.emJ in bncbIa.-En.

16

'THE INDIAN ANTIQUARY.

[J.A.NU.A.Ity, 1876.

~~tlo:lJcS~&'~~ 8:icd~~o~)0:3'i!,~ II oS.7llo.i;::l;3_j~9Jo:3Jo ~ru~ i\~~ ::(~~r;l"€4[17J~~~ det!;:!JO G.4l~9~oSJO ~~1je..e9i\'~rnJ;::l~~t;::l:;(tiJ)no'C.l ;Ee8:i!;ist~F"<;'J~~C(~J)'9;oSJJoi\'~c.C.l :::[18]-

~ F" ~'d9J m tlA'8:icdJo tI~"9"d~'I?)~(~')'! tltle,dO~~O'il~ F'"o:!.l~C?r3~~~ II ~~oJ;;d;::l~JC),e·

I;.J (;) V. ,-I) 8:i _

[19 J;:ja!l~:-J [ I ] r;j,:, ~ r;jru1;Ji\''l!il:loejoSJti5"a'~ o:3J05d0:3JC~~ec( ~e )"d.stlo ~~0Y.l~( ?-Ie )~"d0:3::;;;1;J,~"d.stlo

e.;:;;~o<r;;eJ?')y oStI~[ 20 ] m'do 0'3~ e;M.:r.~~"1\f!) ~J8:i~~ .. ~ mltl~'13JC)~05~5 ~~~s o:3J'dm~~~oSo;'o e.T.Iij- 9i\'~%O o:3J~0:3.7ll~O[21Ji\'~~0:3JO 'l!'tI~~~0:3~;:joa::do eo;Y~JC8jO"i)O~~'lt ee~9~:>Jtl0:3.7ll~l'"O~

(:bi:>'do;E i\'orl ?i!(r:;io)~0:3.)::;t)oSJ~[22J~;::l.7ll~~e'dJ e;7<-t3e~:>~o ~~"d:-Jm.sz;:l'd9 ~~~d7i.r.e;::l.

~d~e:~~[cdJ~F"O] ~~bed~y:";::l .... t:50 "¥e~"d[23J~30 ;::lJorl'\?~e>er.JiJ;::~o ~~7\'~d~o ~~-

;::lJtI&,;::l~rloi\'~e;::ltl ;::l.)i\'o ~0:3J;:;.j, 05.;::lJorl~('5'eStlo 'dJo;::l;i)"d~of ~~[24 ] ;:s;)~;:jo;J~t~"d~o:lJo

" .

m~ '\?l\ft)~"'do:lJJo:lJo 050BJeS cdJcdJJC)~ e6Jo:lJ~~cdJ..o'ilo( l\f" )o:lJ.s1;Jo(tlo) ;::li ;::lJrjo:lJJ[ 25 ] ~;::l~SF"O~O ~t:!o

~~O~(;J":>c&ae;::l?;)o e.::~~"d;::l (S~~~~~JC)<j o;;8:i.s0i?cdJJ.s~:lJ~t 'It'd0:3ti,F' r6'~cSa:il ~ZJ'ilQ_ [26J~IilF'i'ilo0:3~~"dd td.J~ '5Jt?,. ~tI~ e7t1~.s('I!i-8)mlp;::loE)(:lJ~o.c::lJG'<l?;'jo~o!o:!.l .::l~:r(;::l~F")~~~~o ;::lJJC)elm",~~o~[27J~el!'eStld~;l"d -t3~OY.leJ-8( sc, eJcx:IJ).:lJo ~(~~eF"Z:l~"do ~i:>cd.7ll ~~;::ltl ~e"d.s'd-30 ro'rlN~(~~)~~e3~~~~~~tI~o ;::lJJo~ ~'d;::l Eto.1[28];3~~cd.7ll ~rl (S~e'l!ilS;::l i'iltl~o:lJifJC)~POIi!.:lC'::lJ~ 7<~('i,F') "d(?<l)~5:-Jo:IJ¢~o:lJCIo,f § ;::l.)~"d.);::lytS"dru;::lJt:5'l [29]A''1.troJ ioTJ~ Wt;;i"tI(tlo) io'd6 c;5~5 ;::lJ~-O..eodJ0:3.:>'tJ~ ~.4l~ ~e~ ;::lru0:3ef c;5q;j v oS~ o'3J'13:dJa i\'[30J~p;W 2-)rlA'POI 05~".~o e:J'dA'ef ~ef oSJ~-OJC)(-OJC)o)dJ~~;::l~ . ~~0'3J ~rl7<ef 'de.

o:lJ~~~ PlJ,~7<pa [31]'5!JC)~~o5J~ o'3.l~'; o:lJJC)~M ~~& ~\cx:IJ~..Ole;d =5't}7<~ "!JC)90 o'3J~

;::lJ~..., -t3~;3t1 ~JC):-Jl ~,\? ... cd)[S2]i!.:lcdJe3JC197<f'Cl ~'I?... .;:)'drle.9 7<~F" ~~~-O"drlJ. e7 z3~;::ltl

~rlA'&'a -t3<licdJ 05JC)dJC)~o~ 'do'OSJ ;::lJJC);::l~.:?, ;::l.)~[33]Wol ~e;::l"d iloTJdi15ooJO ;::lJJC)rlef

~::>'>T~t =5eeoBJ"drl.l ~~Ol';) if~!)cdJ o:3JJC)rl-t3~cdJef 30'd ~~.l~ F' [34)=5eeccsdrlJ ~.l~-

;::ltlt~c:!J ~9i\Mrl=5~~..e~oM ;::lJ~'13JC)odJ o:3J!..ml if~cdJ 2O:l'dA'f<;l if""~~[35J 0:1.). z6t1rlo,;l.

~~cd:l .0'6f'Cl ~dJC)~oM TJ::l;i);::l~~~ [II] ;::lJ~;::l~o ~rleJ;) -t3~~"d ~~[36J~(~)

Gg,),;::lJJF'(d3Jo:lJJJr)rod~0:3~I\F' ;::lJJo(:l c:srl~ Ett;1;::l~~cx:IJ"'d,,!~~ $~ ;::lJJC)rl~' ~~-OJC)odJ

'!I'oru;3~~oSJ[S7J~ d~0:3"d ~~ro O::JC)-t3",,~oM 'dc;::l.) ~eJ~~.:?,oSJ~ -t3~;3"d rBo~&'a

~~~ =5et> ';)tlrlJ';:»~;::l~ ~~Sl :iilJ;::leJJo ~[38}rl7<eJJO ~t5J~JC)l:IoA'~e o'3J~cd~ -t3~;::l-

e(eo) iio'defo(eJJO) mJilrleIJo C~8:i:>~!ll~e ;U~o:I.Ja -t3~;::leo ;::lru;::le} ~~~F' [39J:&~.

ecfudmm~~ ~~ ;:jru'0:3eJ.)O ~rl7<eJJo Oldo:!J2.:iQ(0:3.s)rl =5JC)~~O ~JCIrl ;J::>J~F" e:J\' ....

~Jil~c!~ .o'3J~aj,)[401~o :ldJ;::lef ~"d>o-&aj,)~.o e:J'd7\'ef ll3Jil~~OM ti'oo:i) ~eJ~~2:.'OSJ~

d~;3u ~~,. .~c;f~~'!S0 ~g-B~;S~"d08~o [41J0:3(e)~a:il ro(roo)rlr;j~~~a!le~PCl~f'1;Jolc;.(m~tI.

~oSodJ ·i..e~~' [II] ~~ o:lJ0:3')~~~~;:'3&'aOm;i)~~~W.[42J~"d~.&itle(;i)";»)~~w_

(~JC$aI;$joSn!t»eo:mO;::lo(St!;::lJ ~~~'i$.~7\'&oS0('lI')! ;::lo~'l!ide;::l'd ?1ileJo"

t '.J.'he~_I;.is distinctl.:vlegt'ble, bI1tit is hard to sa.~. • The inscription ends here abraptly. The first ~rd of

~ VO_lS "'01"0'. ' " •

§ ... ~ Se ~ 81 ~enor '£Or, or a.n~ fom , the ~ line, if eon.~*, must be vel,,/" or vet. T~

of, ~,.Gs«(;_N'o. I,Jin,e16,.vo).IV~;pa.gel80. • tu.bl~~~ no"!; terminate here; but the rflIDlLining

,DI.er ~> b,~g~~ Bllollld berea.d, . ~;p.,of it, eqlllltofi~eorsm~o£ ~,is quite

. . , '. .' .',' . .,.J'! bTaWt, and no braces are discerm'bJe, 111 the 'photOgraph, of

.. Ol', ~ ~ -Ulthe~~d react ~~\-tiC$~~o IthS~tionhMjug~bee.u:flnished.

.... ~. '. ", ", . .. '.' .'.

.J..uro.A:B.Y, 1876.] SA.NS~rr AND OLD C.A.N.A.RESE INSCRIPTIONS.

17

Tran8lation.

May the· three Spirits], who are worshippad by the people of the three worldsj, give us success in our desires, --the lord of Sri, who carries the discus, whose sea.t is Ga.rut;la§, and whose -eye is like the lotus; the lord of the mountain-born, who carries the trident, whose seat is the bull, and who has one eye more than the usual number lI, and the lord of .the goddess, of speech, who carries the nooso·., who rides upon a Ka.!ahamsa. tt bird, and who has eight eyes! :t:t

Hail! While the victorious reign of the glorious T a. il a p a. d ~ v a. § §, who was barn in the glorious family of the Ch8.~ukyas,-the '808ylum of the universe; the favourite of the world; the supreme king of great kings; the supreme lord; the most venerable; the glory of the family of SatyASraya. j the ornament of the ChH.!ukyas j he who had the fragrance of jasmine; he who was terrible if anyone opposed him ; he who was a very lion towards the elephants which were. the (hostile) kings; he who.was a hero among heroes ; th3 router of heroes; he who was a fierce blast of death to C h a ! a. ; he who was a pure crest-jewel among kings who despised the wrath of C h (, J a.; he who squeezed with violence the heads of hostile kings ; he who castigated hostdle kings ; a very sun in reSpeei! of his kingly sp~nd.olU'; a very sun in respect of his radiance; a very NArAy&'9& III! in respect of his valour; a very submarine fire to the oceans which were the (hostile) kings; a very Thousand-armed " to C h a u va It a ; he who was victorious amoug kings; he whowas a demigod in respeot of his renown; he who was 8. very &ama. with f.he bow,-was flourishing with perpetual. increase, so as to endure as long as the moon and sun and stars might l8.st :-

The kings of the Ch.Alukya£a.mily governed the eaa:th, which consisted of fif&y-nine thrones·, with :bhe grea.test happiness at the excellent city .

t Vish;u" tile pre!IElI:'f'el", Siva., the destroyer, a.nd B r e. h m So, the creato\", ",hose leading oha.ra.cteristi.lls Me given in order in thiI ~

:t Rll&veu, a.nd EIIIol't&, aid the .infeTllaJ. regi.oJu. .

§ The ms.n-bird, the clUef of the fea.thered race,. the SIIr-

vaut 8JlO vehicle of V'is~

!The third eye being in his forehead.

S&rasve.tl .

Properly the noose is the Wll&pon of tb& god V II r tt 11- a, s.nd Bmhma. ca.rries the 'kamw.'t4a!u: or earthen or wOOileu water-pot used by R.8ClEltics a.nd religious stu~ts.. tt .A. lrind of duck or gOO$6.

n In conseq"lence of his ha.viIlg foUl" faces.

§§ 8&ka. 895 to 919,-Sir W. BIliot.

of .A.yodhyilpura; and SatyilSrayat,who was born in that race, and who was the lord of the lovely woman Victory,-ruled the whole world, so tha.t he acquired the title of a universal emperor, and the family of Brahm." :t was called the excellent SatYI1srayaku.!a..

In that same Satyusrayaku!a., the valorous N urmaqitaila. §. the lord of the lovely woman the Earth, armed with a sword which was his splendour, governed the whole world, distressing his enemies, but possessed of prowess that afforded s. refuge (to those who applied to him for p:otection)_ Having slain in numbers the R a. t t a kings, and having acquired the earth which had fallen into the hands of the R a.;~ a S, together with their crown, he himself, Ii very handmill to the R 8r ~ ~ a s, became the diadem of the Cha I u kya. sway.

Tha.t famous king J a.yasiilghaii,-a moon to the lotus which was king B h 0 j a.; glorious as the sun; a very lion to the elephant which was C hoi a, the greatest of kings,-wa.s esteemed the supreme king of kings. Like the sun which climbs the mountain of dawn, when it has spread its rays abroad after chasing away the thick darkness, so tha.t same J a. y as i il g h a. val h:b-h a, having diffnsed over all the regions the prosperity of the Kali,. age. and ha.ving enjoyed the good fortune that he a.chie-ved, ascended the tbrone in snoh W'J.y that an excellent pnrity shone over the whole world. Having soorched out and beset and pursued and ground down and put to :tI.ight the confedomcy of M a ! a v a, the expansion of his glory. conqnering the regions, again and again immersed C h ~ r a and C h 6 ! a in the ocean, and then, spreading 80 that the seven oceans were left behind it, it rosa up, causing fear. to those (gods) who are the gnardisns of the points of the compass; who &re they who can withstand Ja.yasiilghadAva. P

Be who subsisted, (as if he: were a bee,) on

1111 V'ish~u.

"Ii'{ Either Siva., or the Purt\riio hero ~v1ry~una. • i.e., 'which WII8 divided into tifty-ume oountnes.'

.,( t The eld8t son a.nu lIl1(ICessor of Ta.i1apa.d~va.; .,&ka.919 to !)8OP,-Sir W. Elliot.

l The OhAluk:yas derive their origin from the god Br&h.ma.

§ This mnst be ano1her n&me Gf Y i k 1"& m f;d i t y a. I or'Vibhu.-Vikra.ma., theeldestsonof Sa.tyAha.ye.; &1r:a. 980 ? to 940 ? • ..,...Sir vr. Elliot.

U Ja.YlLsimhe.dha, or .Taga.d~ka.malla, the third. aDd ~tUlgEll!t son of Sa.t.~; Bah 940 P to 962 P' -Si:rW.l!llJ:i,ot.

'I The PNIIent and l&st of.the four &gel! of the ",odd.

18

THE INDIAN ANTIQU.ARY.

(JAN11ARY, 1876.

the lotuses which were his feet, viz. the fortunate Ma.MmaJ;l4a!esvara. king K u n dam a, the son of the fortunate Ir.ivabeg.angad~ vs, -the Great Ohieftain who attained the five Maltitsabdas; the supreme lord of the city of Ban a vas i pur a, which was the best of cities; he who acquired the excellent favour of (the goddess) OhamUJ;lQa*i he who was a very lion towards the troops of elephants which were his foes; he who had the applause of good people; he who was a very Trinetrat to those who attain eminence; he who was as beautiful as an elephant in rnt; he who was as mighty as a deadly serp!3nt or an elephant ; he who was as terrible as an. elephant mad with passion; he who was a' cage of thunderbolts to (protect) those who came to him for refuge; he who was an elephant-goad for the elephants which were his enemies; he who was as the sun to (disperse) the darkness of the array of his foes; he who was true to his promises; he, who was a very Rfima. in battle; he who was a very Meru~ in haughtiness; the, bravest man In the world; he who was a demigod among brave men -; (he who had the name o~ K a ~ a k a d ego va§; he whose resolution was not "to be shaken; he who subdued the pride of brave warriors and enemies; he who was a 'handmill to his foes; he who was the diadem of ehieftains; (he who hOO the name of) Sat t i g a n ac h a H a,-while impartially governing, 'with the recreation of pleasing conversations. at the capital of B a l i p n ra, the 'B an 8r v As e Twelve-thousand, the San tali II Thonsa.nd, and the Hay v e Five-hundrea, up, to the borders of the western ocean,-on the occasion of the fest.ival of the sua's commencement of his progress to the nortI!- on Sunday the second day of the bright fortnight of the month Pushya" of the SiddMrthi Bali&vatsa'la, which was the year of the Bah. era. 941,-repaired the temple of the god N andik~sva.radha f of the original shrine, (and gave), to be continued foe the :fU~, for~he oblation ,of that god and for th6 purpose of repairing whatev~ ~ight 'beooIlle broken or tom or worn-out through

• AformofDllrgAorPArvatt.

f "l'bethree-eyed' ~ iva., as the destroyer of ~ip urat':L'h:e KOlcielllllOtllltain. in the centre of J & m b {I, a. v t p a

qr t.h& Wiabited world, .

§ SejI N(,.l 'of the Bana.wAsi insbriptioos at 206

r Or Slat.lige; Bee note n at vol. l~_ mo

~L,' , -- 1

" If Sj,,~.,.J~ Io,:d oftlui bull N'andika or Na.u.dl', .

age, a plot of ground consisting of five rruJ,ttars of rice-land, by (the measure of) the staff caJled Ratsaviyagha.!e*, in the rice-land called Sara:q.eyak3J;1abayal, and one m,a,ttar of com-land to the so~th of the rivulet whioh is to the south of that same rice-land; and the boundary of this field is,-On the, south, the rivulet itself is the boundary. To the north of the 'rivo.let, which is' to the north of that same rice-land. there is one mattar of corn-land, the boundaries of which are :-On the north the weir to the north of the tank called Kariyaker.e; the east boundary is the pond which is below .the field called BaHiya.hola.. And the land or'that same god is two matta'ls out of the two bailie t which are included in the rice-land called Bat!iyabayal., The flower-garden, to the north of (the temple of) that same god, consists of thirty kammas. ~ And two streets were laid out to the south of (the temple of) that same god, and two streets to the south; on the east of those same streets. And (there was given) a betelnnt-garden of one mattq" below the tank called Araker.e; and a flower-garden of fifty kammas to the south of the tank caJled .A.la.ger.e, which was dug out below the northern weir of the same tank.

, And to the east of tha~ place (they gsve), to be continued for the future, to the god o h at Ilr m uk h a d ~ va §, which was con. nected with t.hat same god, a plot of. ground oonsisting of one matt",,,' and fifty kammas to the east ot'and nel!J." to the tank called Arakere; and a. floiwer-ga:rcien of forty 'fnatta/r8 lying round {the temple of) that same god; and two streets to the south of that same god. The boundaries of this are :-On the west and the north, the large tanks themselves "1'e the boundary; and on the south 81ld the east of the god, the king's highway is the boundary. The boundary of two streets that were la.id otrt- to the west of (the temple of) that same god is :-On the west and north ~he boundary, is ,the tank called Ba.P.igota., which was made to t'he east of the 'north-west quarter. To the west from ,there (they gave)

of wbotQ. B a s a v s, the founder of the 'LiDgAyat religion, is

supposed to ha.9'e been a.n inca.l'lIation. '

• See not.e § to line 28 of the text.

t 'Ba.'l'Ji.' -the meaning of thU word as aland-measure is XLOt knOWn.

t 'KtJm.mc&,' __ ancientland-mea.so.retb,8 ,&1:08 ofwhioh is Dot now known.

i 'The four·faoed,' ..... B rah JI1 a.

J..!.NUAltY. 1876.] SANS~IT AND OLD CANARESE INSCRIPTIONS.

19

a. flower-garden of forty kammas to the north of (the place called) Badumbe.

(These things) they gave, saying that they were for the repeated 'Worship of t.'lJat god, for the perpetual obla.tion, and for the purpose of repairing whate,er might become broken or torn or worn-out through age there.

Hail! Having washed the feet of the holy 1\1 il.liga-S i va.aakti p aJ;l q. i tad e v a, who was endowed with the characteristics (of the performance of) the greater and minor religious observances, sitting in the postures of devotees, holding the breath, withdrawal of the senses from externa.l objects, immovable abstraction of the mind, silence, the muttering of prayers, and profound meditation •........ II

No. X.

This is another Vijayana.gara inscription of the time of.A. o h y u ta.ra ya, from Plate No. 22 of :Ilfr. Hope's collection.' The "9riginal, a. fragm~nt, is a stone-tablet at the temple of B a n a Sam k a r 1, which is about three miles to the south-east of Bad am i-,r in the BAdami TilukA of the KalAdgi District. The inScnption is iD. the Canarese character and language. The emblems at the top of the stone a.re :-In the centre, aUnga; on ita right, the auu, and on its left, the moon.

The inscriJltion records that i:u. the 1* of the Silivihana.sa.ka 1455 (A.. D. 1533-4), being the Nandana swu,vatsara., at the command of

Chinnappanllyaka., who was the general of A chyu ta.rilya, C hikk a- ChinnappaD a yak a repaired the fort of Bad It v i and the temple of the goddess Sri - B a n a. d 11.}I a. ham ma. y i and other shrines which were in the same tort.

The torts of B a u it v if or in its modern form .

Bad ami, are of some renown in these parts. The town lies at the month of a ravine, and is ga.a.rded in front by what was formerly a. tolerably strong fort of its 'own, and at the back by a. tank of considerable size. On the hill overhanging the north side Ot the town there ill the B a v II. n - b 8.1]. q. ~ - k 0 ~ i, or 'Fort of the :fifty-two large rocks', and on the hill overhanging the south side of the town there is the RaI.1a mal]. g.ala-ka~i, or' Fort of the field of ba.ttle' . I failed to ascertain the origin of these names. In the eJ1l,81.(,ie of the blind BrAhmaJ}. N arasingrao and his Arabs in 1841, the fort of the town was taken with ·tolerable ease by the military force sent out from ~gaum; but the other two, and especially the B it v a. n - b al]. 4 e - k a ~ i, gave oonsidera.ble trouble. .All three were then more or less dismantled and rendered useless.

No shrine a.t; Badami itself seems to be now known by the name of :Banada-Maham, m a. y i; the goddess is, of course, the same as Ban~- Samkari,of the temple at which is the tablet containing the present inscription.

Tramc1'iption.

[1 ] l'J~;i)~ [ II ] ~~oi\'fI"d1t~ o"rjo~~~'dea.n#3~ [ I ] ~~-

I 2] t3.Rl~'d-B~~O~Jil~O~d:b l'o~;Se I( II ) eo'ttlilcdJ!~Jil~-

[ 8] ~~o3J~ T'..o-gDtr.:3~o:885~ ~o ~o cs-Oo ~4. 'CfJM:io

[4] o1lJEe ~~6~e ~~~ ~c1::)e10 ~: I(U) 1il~~ !J~~~~~

[S)"d....r:- oYat2l!t3o:b ~orj~~'tJUO ~e~e)t:\ 'iJ("tl~ lJi! iO~..e ~~~J-

[ 6] ~p$~e~~~~t>e~~EtdttM.iJeI ~~eo~t~~ ~~(:$.> ~~at

[7] ~~.s'd ~e~~~lr.l::! ~~tnal.>~~ '?ib~~

[8] ~~erj~ ~::!f))~~,r~~~~)!..o cwdelJ ~1::)o~ ~,.:)o.:I.:l

[9] 'd>~F'eM(~) '!J~~d~50i:ha0S) ~ti~ <!e~~.rm..o(~.J~~..e l}~"C»Jde;..

[10]" e~~~tt ~~~! .elo~~ ~c:b d.l-

[11] 7<F'~~ e(e» ~7<F'1!..eo;;l7WtS ~~(3t1~~oeJ ~ti~ <!e~~~.;~

n See:note • to line ~ of the text. I Go~t lisI! £or the orlhogra.phy of ,ernamzla.r namea.

, Not BadAmi. with the 1int 'ol ahorb, u laid !lawn in the • See note § to the tans1&timt. .

20

THE INDIAN ANTIQU.A.RY.

[JANU.AJl,Y, 1876.

[12J ea~~~F"(~~~)~"dOOl'" ~~(~~)~edeo:lJ ~rl ~~~ ~?'dJ ~.)~Ji'd eJ~e1o~;:l~o:IJ'dd~

[13J ~9.Jai~'l\ el(ef) eJ~~~:tl~o:IJ~"d..Rl ~o~.) m,s~o:j) ~"d.a;:l~onel..Rl ~:;,-

[14J o:IJ rlJi<F"'d ~.IO~8cx:!J~Jil OO)~~ eld~~O'ilo:lJ'dJ~aiJei<..Rl ~oo:3J =s=

[15J ~oCS=lJC:Wo:SJi\'~i<..Rl eJ(O')oill~~~7\'.seso",)(~-B~for 7\'.s_eOOJ )i,s~f"~~('h1 i. e. ~e»~ cx:!Jii\'

13~~..Rl o3.Jo_

[16] til !J~~.J~6 liiW;tr.,oS,) tj~tiF"8'~~C:W~~i,s eero( a::l,):,) norl:"~~ r;:~.J~~OliiW:

[17J tir)~o(~)i\'~)tl-B~.a~9C)Q5\)(5)9 ~e~~rd;:lS !J~eu~~050~o..~ ~~~rl

[18J ~~~73~~~c;f~~i<i;l~~ ea~~~~F"(~~eF")~ U;l;)1\ 1JCS(~~)~8~ OOJ~ ~~ el' Se~e;;S-

[19] j'{9~(?) edJ,s~O'ilo:lJ;i)os;J[O;)o:IJ] 'O~ ~o(~)~S"""""" ed.J~~-

[20J maiJoilQWO'ilo::b"d il~[c:w~:S~] t .

'J.Iranslation.

May it be anspicions l Reverence to Sambhu, the great mg," - Chin n a. pan a yak a,

who is made beautiful by a ehowri which is the the general of the gr~at mg .A. c h Y uta r il. y a, moon that lightly rests upon his lofty head, and having given orders to repair and reestablish who is the fonndation-pillar:forthe ereotionofthe the fort of BadAvi and the shrines within city of the three worlds! In order to dispel the it of S r t - Ban a d a - M a ham may i and darkness' of obstacles, I meditate on himt who other gods, sent (for that purpose) his son** is tranquil and pure, who is possessed of inoon- Chi k k a - Chi n nap a nay a k a :-tt ceivable glory, who is in body a man but in face And that same. Chi k k a - C h i'n nap p aan elephant and who is a very corpulent glory! n a yak a at the command of his master restored

Hail r On Monday the fifth day of the bright the fort of Badavi, and, with the object that the fortnightoft.hemonthJyAsh~haoftheNandana great king Aohyutaraya and his master salill;atsara, which was the year of the victorious Chi n nap pan a yak a might obtain an inand glorious Salivahanasaka 1455§1 while the crease of life and health and riches, repaired brave and puissant great king A c h Y uta:. and reestablished the shrines of all the gods raya.-whose lotuses, which arA his feet, are commencing with S r 1- Ban a d a. - M a h a madorned by the clusteTs of blossoms. which are may i, who is the holy M a ham aye; who is the jewals in the diadems of all chieftains; the mistress of the fourteen worlds; who is the most eminent a.mong kings; the glorious courageous in utterly destroying the race of the supreme nng of great kings; the supreme lord demons ..•••... :::t; and w1io is the mistress ofkings,-was governing the'earth with the oftheoityoffht.Vanapura§§, ...•.... recreation of pleasing conversations :- .. . .• those same shrines to the great king

The fort of Bad a vi and the shrines of the A c h y uta ray a .. " .... holy ....•.•...

goddessSd-Ba.nada-Maha.mmayill and The general of the great king Achyu-

oth~r ~ods having faJ1en into ruin Aven under t.a ra ya . • . . . . . . . 1111

t The rema.inder of the inseripti.on is lost, the tablet being bl'oken here.

:t Ga.1}.s,pa.ti. With the ~ti.on of ~ 'kim ~ for' tatm IVP''', this verse 000llr8 word for word m Ma.llillAtbais introductions to his oolIlDlElILt&ries on the B4g1w, •. 1ICi1h§0I and the K wmctrasOImbh£wa.

§ A.ccording to the ta'ble in Brown's O~ 01vrrmology, the Na.nda.na. 801nwatsClll'(I, is Balm. 1454" 8a:w. Balm.

.1~ is the Vi,ia.ya so.mva.tswra.. .

U se, 'Maha.mmAyi, (i.13. Ma.b.4mAyi, 'o! morll properly ~ye,} of the forest'. ' lia.hiiolyA', the Great Illtssian, is Du,gA, SILlhkari, or PArva.tt, JIB the persOllifica.tion of theill~ nature of worldly objects. ~a.na.d~~lb-

ham mAy i is evidently the same' goddess as B a. n a. • Sa. m k a. d, ' S&lhka.ri of the forest'.

,. 'MaMrdOikecU7!da.liZ' ,-but the meil.lIing to be given

to this word is 'somewhat doubtful .

.. t Jr1lm\d.m' ~rhs.ps 'deputy', though a free tra.nsla.tion, would be more in aeeordanee with the meaning.

tt i.e., t Ohinna.ppanAyaka the younger' •

tt The m~g to be given to the word < ~', before ''1'4''8 "has0l', 18 not appa.rent.

§§ < The city of the foresf; all this part of the country formed in Mcient ti.mes part of the great forest orJlea Da.1}.4akAra.1}.n.

1111 See note tto line 20 of the text.

J.~li't'.Ul.Y, 1876.J

ARCHlEOLOGICAL NOTES.

21

.ARCH.iEOLOGIC.A.L NOTES.

BY 1I. J. W.A.LHOUSE, LATE M.O.S. (Contin,uiJ,jrom'VoL. IV. page 305.)

IX..-F'olk.lorB-Onums, Spells and Charms, Popl~lar Beliefs a1td Superstitians.

Occasion is here taken to collect such instances as would fall under the above heading as came to my notice in the Madras provinces and on the western coaat, Most of these are commonly known, and prevail widely over India. The list might doubtless be greatly inereaaed were inquirers to record the odds and ends of popular notions that chance to come before them.

Omens (sa7cuna) form quite a wide and important subject, and are the twenty.fourth on the list of the sixty.follr Hindu sciences.· The following are some of the evil omens, on encountering any of which, Hindus about to start on a journey or begin any undertaking will often desist :-Seeing. on issuing from the house. a crow on the left hand (sinistra oornioJ) or a Brab.mal].i kite on the right. Seeing or meeting a monkey, a sick man, an oil-man, a leper, a snake, a. hare (as formerly in Scotland), aBrab.ro.aJ:t widow, a. Brahma~ alone, a. mendicant, a. man with dishevelled ha.ir, a quarrel, buttermilk, any empty vessel, a smoky fire, a bundle of sticks. It may be noted how m.a.ny of these objecfB a.re just the thiugs likely to be encountered on coming out early iu the morning.

.Amougst good omens are a virgin, a cow, the sound of a drum, the sound of a horn, milk, curds, fruit, flowers, So clear-blaeing fire. two BrAhmal}.s, a horse, an elephant, a bullock, two fishes, two vessels full of water, spirituous liquors, cooked food, meat, a.dancing.girJ, hearing kind words, a. parrot.

The little familiar hoase-lizard (bi'J.U'i1 tha.t runs up walls often :atters So chirping cry; this . proceeding fro~ the east wall of So house is very lucky, b.ut from' any of the other three walls extremely bad, and sufficient to break oft' any enterp~. Rea.ders of Aristopha.nes will remember how the meditations ofSoorates, as he ray with mouth 0peI1, pondering on the pa.ths and changes . of the moon, were distnrbed by a balli from ~he roof. Sneezing is a serious affair all over the East, as ,well as in

• }{1l0h ou:riOllS ma.tter IIIILY be found in hofeseor Kern's tra.ns1a.tion of the Brihat-Sa.n.h.itd. in the JOllfl"lllJ,L of the

Europe, ancient and modern. In Southern India sneezing once is a good sign. twice a. bad sign; more than twice is not regarded. Gaping, as amongst the old Jews, is held to be a moment when B h tl t a s and evil spirits effect an entrance into the body: hence most Brli.hmal,lS on gaping snap their fingers sa a. preventive.

In dangerous sickness the hair is sometimes cut oft' and offered to a deity, as in old Greece. Childless women often go to anthills, where snakes dwell. and place offerings of milk with prayers and invocations, hoping thereby to remove their barrenness •. which they believe to be due to an injury done to a. snake in a. former life. Besides barrenness the following evils are ascribed to offences done in a former life, by which malignant spirits gain power over mora tals: -The death of children whilst the parents are alive, brotherly hatred, conjngal discord, nndutifulness of children, being reduced to beggary, moodiness of temper, impiety and neglect of ceremonies, bad- Inok in trade or farming, constant ill-health, loss of employment.

.Amongst charms and spells the following are considered good against B h 11 t a. s or evil demons, whose worship is so widely spread :-The tooth 01' claw of a tiger worn on the neck or near the loins, wearing an iron ring set with pearls (iron and steel have everywhere and at all times since the days of Ulysses (Odyss. XI.) been powerful against ghosts and bad spirits), a lime placed in the turban, a. figure of Han uma.n graven on any ornament. When any mischief has been set on fooi, repeating the name GovindA! GovindA.! is held materially to assist its progresEl; once before me a m&n was convicted of arson against whom suspicion was first aroused by being overheard repeating Go. vindA! GovindA I whilst watching from a (lista.nce a fire that he had kindled. I know not the otigin of this belief.

The old claasica.lt and medireval superstition that the death of an enemy may be effected by making a. waxen image of him and causing it to melt gradually before a. fire with certain ceremonies, still flourishes in India,-indeed is

RollcrJ, .A_tic Soci6ty N. S. vols, V. to VII .

t Theocritas, PhMll'IM8lkt.r£a.; Virgil, B!!al. VIII.

22

[J.Al"·UARY, 1876.

THE INDI.A .... "fI{ ANTIQUARY.

hardly extinct in Europe. Tills is the manner pr,!scribed:-" Make an image with wax in the form of your enemy, take it in your right hand at night and hold your chain of heads in your left hand, then burn the image with due rites, and it shall slay your euemy in a fortnight." .Another strong spell for evil is to take a human bone from a burial-ground and recite over it a thousand times the powerful MaJayt~1a 9nantya;, namely, " Om! Hram ! HYIL1n! Swine-faced goddess, seize him, seize him as a victim! drink; drink his blood! eat, eat his flesh! 0 image of imminent death, Bhagavati of MalayaIa, glauln! glau1l1 ! Om, 1" The bone thrown into an enemy's house will cause his ruin. Again, if' a paste be formed of hUIIllLD. bones, the above spell recited over it a hundred times, and' the paste then mixed with food or drink, it will cause death in a week. This recalls the famous UnguenturrtMirific'Um, or Wondrous Ointment, of which Sir Kenelm Digby relates several surprising instances; the moss of a. dead man's skull and man's fat were the principal ingredients: but it '\'\'1IS used to heal, not to kill. Necromancy, as practised by medieevel magicians and sorcerers, respecting whioh Agrippa.'s OlJr;'l/,lt Philosophy and Solomon's Key to Magic may be consulted, is fa.m.ilia.r to the Hindus, and the rites used by them much the same. Here is a specimen :-Let a sorcerer obtain the corpse of a maiden, and on a Sunday night place it at the foot of a BMta.haunted tree on an a.lw, and repeat a hundred times, " Om 1 H'I'imJ.! Hrom! 0 goddess of Ma.- . 1ayM&, who possessest us in a moment! come! come 11' The corpse will theu be inspired by a demon and rise up; and if' the demon be appeased with flesh and arrak, will answer all questions put. This :is called the Virgin Spell, and came from Malaya 180. Be it noted that Malab a l' is the land pay 81J)c;ellence of sorcery and magic; the most powerful B hilt a 8 and demons rcside there. . As in medimvaJ. belief, they can be bonght, cs.rcied &bout, ~d lira.ns.f'erred from one sorcerer to -another. The following story,

. truly medimval in its wildness. is copied from a. Ma.dras newspaper of the present year :-_" Some B h €I: \ias have human mistresses and conoo.bines, and even o:utnge the modesty of their occa-

. l$iODat:~ w:orsbippers. At Bodin a.i.k an-11 t, ~ P 8r 1. iI; n e i,. . in il,le }fa. d u r a. dist;rict, . So certa.in Ohef!¥i . bought. of 110 ,magician So MlLlaba.r deman,for:nin~ ro.~it ls said; but ere So

day had passed since the transfer, the undutiful spirit fell in love with its master's wife, and succeeded in its nefarious purpose. A pious Hindu aesures me that the woman still lives, leading a very uuhappy life with the demon, the husband being long dead and gone." The notion of demoniac intercourse with mortal women is of extreme and general antiquity, ranging from Genesis (vi. 2) and the reputed presdiluviau Boo'. of Enoch to Merlin and Mother Shipton: see Ind . .Ant. vol, 1. p. 283 for an account of the stones sold at the D h arm a sth ell a Temple in South Ksnera, the residence of seven most dreaded and malignant B hut as; these stones carry the powers of the Bhutas with them, and can be used by their purchasers against enemies with dire effect. One of the native notions respecting pU1}q,u kul1s or kistvaens-is that men of old times constructed them for the purpose of hiding treasure: hence it is that antiquaries find so many have been already ransacked. It is also believed that spells were placed over them as a guard, the strongest being to bury a man alive in the cairJ?, and bid his ghost protect the deposit against any hut the proprietor; the ghost would conceal the treasure from all strangers, or only be eompelled to disclose it by a human sacrifice being offered. Compare this with Bertram Risingham's account of the practice of the old Buccaneers :-

Seek some charnel when a.t full

The moon gilds skeleton and skull, There dig and tomb your precious heap, And bid the deed the treasure keep,Bure guardians they j if fitting spell Their service to the task compel.

Lacks there such charnel P Kill a slave Or prisoner on the treasure-grave,

Aud bid his discontented ghost

Stalk nightly on his lonely post.

Rokeby, Canto II. 18.

Some speculative physicists make a point of sleeping- north and south; that the magnetic currents may course freely through their systems; but Hindu. mothers do not allow their children to sleep with heads northwards, the reason assigned being tha.t after Siva had cut off G8.neS!I,'s head, it was determined to replace it with the head of the first animal found' sleeping .with its head to the north, which happened to be an elephant. Again, Hindu. mothers prevent their- children fro~, smelling a lime or lemon;

J.I..::n;ARY, 1876.]

23

ARCHlEOLOGIC.iL NOTES.

I

I

I

I

I

I

I

bear seizes a. man it tickles him to death with- I

out biting or violence; it is popularly believed, too, or bears that they gain an additional pair of I kidneys each year of their life; and on opening a bear I have certainly seen appearancos that seemed to bear out the notion. The hyrona is also believed to beat to death, or strangle, with its tail, people whom it seizes. A tiger's whiskers chopped up small 8.1'0 held to be a most potent poison::j: hence when one is killed the whiskers are often immediately singed off, to prevent possible mischief.

The origin of the word 'F air yt is doubtful.

Some have plausibly derived it from the Persian Peri (I$~ Pari); and Keightley, still more probably, v from . the Italian F"ta, through the olfl French Fa.6e, Fee, Feerie,-EllgIish Fay, Faery, Fairy. Dr. Oaldwell in his OQm,. IJarcdivl) Gramrnar has suggested the Tamil PGy-' devil or goblin,'-the objects of the devilworship so characteristic of Tiunevelli. The primary meaning would be some supernatural beiug, with infinite gradations between. the beautiful creations of Persian. and European fancy and the ugly malignan.t demons worshipped by South Indian SMnnrs. Mr. Fel'gusson (Tl'eeaJlcZ Ser'pel~t WuYs7£ip, p. 79) thinks that .10,11 dwsefs and m&gicians-all the Fairy :11ythology of East and West-belong to the Tura.nian ra.oo:;. which lUlderlie the Ary.an races, and crop up at times tb.roll~h them, but arc really antagonistic to the genillS of the latter." Oonsiderieg how intimately the Fa.iry mythology is blended

because Parikshit, the grandson of Aljuna., having been forewarned that he should die of a snake-bite, retreated to a barren island, hoping no serpent would cross the water : hut one, having assumed the form of a vel'Y fL'3.grant lemon, swam over, anrl, on Parikshit's smelling it, bit his uose, of which he died,

Hindus have Rome carious notions of natnral repulsions or anti-sympathies (1'1t,jtam) existing between certain animals : such are said to exist

between a peacock and a chameleon, a mouse and a scorpion, besides others which I do not remember. There is also a belief that when a

:j: "Whioh, like the oourser's ha.ir, hath got but life, And not the serpent's poison."-Sha£·6sp6f6.

§ The Ed.ita. says that the Due r g II r beeamE\ an:mo.ted in the amy below in the clLrtb, like lWll(gots in flesh: they were very wise and strong, skilful in 1111 metul-work lind sIIlithora.ft, small of stature and long-armed, Allt\lo~llS have been sought for them in the Deva.s a.nd Devata.a of Indra.' s Paradise, C8Jled D eve r g 8. r in the SI/11th ;

with the popular beliefs and romance systems of most of the European nations which are held to be of' ..\.ryan descent, tho position that such mythology is alien to .~ryan genius seems debatable. If it were specially characteristic of a Turanian race, we ought to find it well developed amongst the Driivi(lian peoples, who are typically Turonian; but-which discredits the Talllil origin of 'fairy'-I have never been able to find that those peoples know of any diminutivo beings corresponding to the E J v e s and Fa i r i e s of English and Irish legends, the little underground people, the Due r gar § or Dw a r fs of Scandinavia, or the T r o l l s, E lie people, and E I v c s of Germany. In the Madras districts, though green ph'eles are not uncommon on gl'M:l after rain, no little beings dance round them by moonlight or e~'eep into flowercups ; no Trolls or Dwarfs haunt rocks and caves and have wondrous places within the hills: trees are frequented by hideous B ,h 11 t a s,-not, as in Denmark, by delicate Elves. Sometimes I have thollglt~ I had fallen upon a trace. The Pd.!I(lu IdUs or kist mens are in many places believed to have been built by a dwarf race a. cubit high, who could nevertheless lift the huge stones with facility. I have heard, too, of a large mound near 0 hi n g a, 1 pat, not far from Madras, surrounded by kistvaens, and inhabited by a. bearded race of PAl}. gay a r three feet high, ruled by a .king who lives in the top of the mound: this seems very like a Norwegian folk-story of. the hill-dwarfs, S i v 8., appa.rently a non-Aryan god, has a. train of dwarfs, amongst them the three- legged B h r i n g i who dances nimbly j and Vis h T} u once appeared as a dwarf, V 11 m a 1]. a. Dwarfs are sculptured profusely on Sa.iva, VaishI}AVIL, and Jains temples. The great Muni of the south, A gas t y It, seems also to hQ,ve been a dwarf, and dwelt on a mountain. Some think him to have been the prototype of Tom Thumb, Jack the Giant-killer, and Hop-o-ray-Phumb. Still I could not :find a.ny organized popular belief in races and COmmunities of beings resemblieg the European. Such, however, may e:cist,...-thf;! primitive forest

also in D u r g IL, an aboriginal deity, sad in one aspect mistress of moa.nbl.in ClWes &tid underg<round P1a.ces. Akili. to the Duerga.r &lao UlAy Le the Ys.ksha.s,-llke them the warde~ of bidden huarda, and the ilel'VILD.ts of X u v e r s, the god of mh(:l$ e.nd treasures in the earth,himself, moreover, of def()rruei:I and dwarf-like appe!U'&ll.Oe, and the ~f of eelt.moving c'hs.riota, lIS the D nargar were of wonderful tbin&a Uld WGa.pons.

THE INDIAN ANTIQUARY.

[JANUAltY, 1876.

" Of Faery damsels met in forests wide By knights of Logres or of Lyones, La.ncelot, or Pelleas, or Pellinore,"

are utterly diJi'erent in appearance and attri. butes to the pygmy

happily married couples,-in fact, to do anything that is good or graceful,-is the delightsome vooation of the village kannimrir or virgins, as they are felicitously styled in ordinary country parlance. With the blooming grace of perpetual maidenhood, they are patrons of the village lassie af:Ilicted with the' tender passion,' and watch with a motherly interest the progress of s~eadfast honourable loves; while, on the other hand, there is nothing which they hate so intensely with their righteous hatred as the violation of matrimonial vows or the infringement of maidenly honour. Rude statues of potters' work representing these fair Champions or virtue and youthful rewarders of conjugal fidelity m,ay be seen invariably under some pleasant sha6l.e: ':Jy the side of a rippling rivulet, or the placid surface of the village tank. When the sun is at its greatest height, and man and beast seek some friendly shelter to indulge

"Faery elves in their midday siesta, languid and enervated by

Whose midnight revels by a forest side the burning heat, these fair celestials, screened

Or fountain some belated peasant sees." from profane mortal sight, quietly perform their

This confusion is chiefly owing to Shakspere, ablutions in the tank.or brook close by, divesting since whose time the name and attributes of themselves or their flowing ethereal robes. Their the real Fays and Fairies ofromance have been appearance to mcrtsls in bodily form always por-

tends something extremely good or evil; but ,!l.S transferred to the still more poetical and ex- they are naturally inclined to acts of kindness quisite little beings of village popular imagine, and mercy, such interviews prove, in the majority tion. Bnt the fairy ladies of the romances of cases, harbingers of prosperity and conjugal of chiva.lry-of • Haon de Bordeaux,' 'Perce- felicity. Instances are Dot wanting of these sylvan forest,' and • Psrthenopez' - approach much beauties. through forgetfulness to bind the wood nearer the lovely Peris of Persian story and the with their magic spell, allowing themselves to be amiable Jinni ladies of the Arabian Tales; and, surprised by the strolling cowherd ere they have allowmg for diffe:ance of Beene and associations, risen from their midday bath. Every year, as the Apsal'3l! of Sansk:rit mythology seem to be thehusb_a.ndman sows his grain after the precursory

showers of the rainy season, he vows to set apart of the same lineage, and so do the Vanach8.rls BO mnch a kalam, (twelve mr.r.rkaZs) as' a thank.

or forest-nymphs, and Khl1nada.chhas of the offering if the out-turn should prove as abundant MIlki1b7~t1.rata. as he prayed for. True to a farthing. the sale-

Still more nearly allied must be the beings proceeds of the virgins' share is religiously laid described, in the following extract from an by, to be made use of a month or two after the haraccount ofIndian village superstition printed in vest, when the ryot, now at leisure, thinks of rea. Madra(:! newspaper of the present year by a deeming his vow at the shrine of the celestial fair native contributor :_ one. At the appointed time, generally at night.

"The spirits of. the air are 80 numerous and of the whole village wends in solemn procession to such different classes, that I cannQ~ expect, in the the sacred grove, with banners fiying and drums compass of a single article, to treat of them. with . beating, and with an the paraphernalia of Eastern anything like fulness, Foremost in their aerial worship. Rioe is boiled, sheep are slain, amateur ranlt!!, and somewhat detached from all the rest, theatricals improvised, and the light hearts of the ~dthose good-natured celestial :vestals which multitnde rendered still lighter by potions of frequent cool shades and. limpid streams, which anak, the country-prepared and country-bottled while &wtJ,y the live-long night in innocent frolic 9I'tJ,ndy, the 'black house' as it is fondly termed and jOyonB dance, doing no ill to man or beast. by the~e ro.stic votaries of Bacchus."

To help the Iliok,. to sneeour women ill: travail, to Nothing else so poetical exists in Hindu gUid.tl the, ~teil: traveller who has lost his folk-lore. 1. ~ never so fortunate as. to hear way. ·110· shGwerblessings and flowers alike on anything of the beli,ef and beings so pleasingly

R &e Dt-. ~8 pa.pe).' on Da.rd Leg$lils a.nd Beliefs, 1M. An-t. vol I. pp. 840-92.

tri:bes of Gonds, Kolhs, &c. would be no unlikely field; and it would be particularly interesting to- ascertain whether cognate legends are current amongst the nations beyond India, Kabul, Mghanisean, &e.1I

It is necessary to distinguish between the little beings of' the pop ular creeds-the cunning Due r gar and night-tripping E 1 v e s or popnlar Fa i r i e s, and the Fay sand F It i r i e s of romance, the full-sized fairy knights and ladies of Middle-Age romance and the "F~rie Queene," such as were in ~tilton's mind when he wrote

JANUARY, 1876.]

CORRESPONDENCE AND MISCELLANEA.

25

described. The contributor does not mention what region he writeso~ but the name kannimd.l' indicates a. Ta.mi! district; neither does he say anything of their size, but they would appear to be of ordinary human stature. 'l'hey are seen in the daytime, and, like the nymphs of Greece, love streams and baths, but, like the nymphs and the fairies, may not be rashly looked upon. ft Very notable, too, is their beneficent disposition, so different to that ofthe demons and B 11 ti t a s, who absorb so large ~ portion of Indian village worship. In them Aryan and Turanian attributes are strangely mingled, and their origin

would seem rather assignable to the poetic instincts latent in all races that have risen above mere savagery, and to the desire of explaining natural 0, extraordinary appearances. The 1.annimitr seem much to resemble the Fairy ladies of romance, and further accounts of them wonJd be very acceptable, especially if the ingenious contributor or others could collect and give some of the stories and instances alluded to, taken down from actual recital of the villagers: such stories would oe the bel.t information, and most interesting to mythologists.

CORRESPONDENCE A.ND 1fISCELLA...'mA.

KA.RRAl;>A BRAIHIA.1oIS.

Mr. Nairne, at page 1:35 of his book Tlb9 Konkan, states that the R 11. j §, pur TtllukA is the native district of the K a r h 11. Q. a Bni.hmaJ}.s. It may be so with regard to the Rat nag i r i Zilla, but the real district from which these Brahma~s, scattered over different parts of India, originally CAme is differ· ent, The Sahydd)" Kh(J'YJ.~a of the S7~anda Pl!rd~la supplies very clear information on this point. It states that the countryna.med K a r ash ~ r a. (<nm) was the original place of residence of this section of Bn1.hma:t;ls. This country, the PurcbJrt sa.ys, extended forty 7GOB betwoen the V e d a v a. t i (most probably the Va1.rna. river) on the sonth, and the K 0 y a. n & on the north. It appears that the country was known under the name of its chief town, which is the present K a r h A 4, at the june. tion of the Ko y a. n & with the Kri s h~§' in the S a. t a. I' Ii. district. This account makes it clear that the name K a r h a (J a applied to a. division of Bro.h~s is derived from the name of their origlUII.I. country, in the same manner as the names De Bastb a. and Ko:6.kana.st h a are derived from the countries of DeBa or Maha.r§sh~ra. and Kotikan.

Queries.

1. Is TbAkul' a pure Sanskrit, i.e. Vedic word P

2. Ii. has been said that this is ilo Kolaria-n. and not a Sanskrit term. Is this assertion capable of proof?

3. At present it is used in. two principal senses :-1st, all idol; 2nd, a lord or J.a.n.db.older. Which of those two is proba.bl:r the pntMry mean· ing of the word P

--------~--~--~--~~-

,. "He has seen a. nymph" was the a.ncient expla.na.tion

of sudden insanity.

"The, a.re fa.iries; he tha.t. 8pMb ttl them sha.U die, rn wink a.nd couch: 1IOma.n ~ lfOrk m1i8t eye,"

exclaims FaJsta.tr.

.A.ny informat ion wha.teverrespectingthcsequcstions will be most thallkfully received. and the more 80 as we want to a.dopt one and the proper title for tho Supreme Being in our several :Missions.

At present three words are used by the SAntAl missionaries when speaking of God :-

1, Cha.ndo; 2, 'fhA.knr; 3, Par.mesvara.

F. T. COLE.

Taljhari, nea.r RdjmaJutl, Nopember 2.'il'a, 1875.

GA.U:r;HYA. DES.!. OF THE ANCIENTS.

It is generally supposed nowa.da.ys th&t G a n - 4 i ya. Des e. Wll.$ the same as Bengal, because Gao. il a was the ancient capital of this province. But the a.ncient name of Bengal was Ban g a, and not GauQ.a, as the following sloks. from the Skdllila PI~1'4,,!a will clearly show :-

~~: CflI0!4§ .. JlI ltr~1?'\l~: ~ lii~ {ftt ~ f.r;:urerr~~:

It is therefore evident from the Paursnio accounts that the place which went by the name of G a. u 4. a is not BengaJ, but a country north of the Vindhya. hills, n.n)i the people thereof were called Pa n c h a GaucJa.

R1x Dis S:EN.

Berhampu.r, 26th NOl1smbsr 1875.

MALABAR. CHRISTIA.NS.

To tke Editor oft1!6 India.n Antiquary.

Sm.-Mr. Collins has again (voL IV. p. 306) retllrned to the discussion of some m!:tters whioh he oonueets with the so-called Syrians of the Ma.1a.ba.r Coast. The real point at issue is' the credibility or not of the legend which makes the A.postle St. Thom.s.s visit India, which is understood to m~n

The MLlMbMratlo re!&tes thal; the ~ Ya.)'&ti, whilat hunUng, lIlIXprised Sa.rmisht&, the d&nghter of th~ Da.itJa ~ or ~. aud her ~ while bathing; biI.t 110 good CIIoIJIe of it.

26

THE INDlAN ANTIQUARY.

[JANUARY, 1876.

:-==--_:-=_:"====================

the :Hl11abar Coast. 1\1r. Collins first accepted it as credible and trustworthy; he now says: "My objcct is not primarily to contend that St. Thomas came to India-though I have something more to say about that too-but th(1t the early" [? earliest] Christian sects" [I suppose" in India" if' to be supplied] "were orthodox, and not Gnostic or Manichseaus," &C. Mr. Collins's" something more" is an assertion thg,t it is quite possible .hat an Apostle with "the gifG of tongues" could have gone to India, and he quotes several passages (already well known) to show that there were Christians in India in the fourth century and afterwards. I am not prepared to discuss what the Apostles might have done; I only ask for evidence as to what they did. Still less can I enter upon a question or the orthodoxy ,)f sects that may have existed in India, but of the existence of whom Mt·. Collins does not appear to me to give any proof': for I can hardly accept as such their discovery in the cighth ceusury in conseqnence ofa dream, whatever opinion I might wish to have of Mr. Collins's translation from a Malabar-Syrian fable. He docs not appear to see that the existence in Malabar of Christians (whom Cosmas l'ecognized as such) in the sixth century prOVfIS nothing as regards the first, second, or third century. .Again he says: " Dr. Burnell revives au objection which has been used only too recklessly by Dr. Barton amongst others ..... that India, was ill the early centuries A.D. the name of nearly the whole East, including China ..•. According to this argument, Megasthenes, for instance, though he called his book Indica, may have visited Fuh-chau. 'rhe san." argument may be, used as succ~ssfully

against Al N"~m's account," &C. '

Now if there is any recklessness it is surely on Mr. Collins's pro.rt, who has managed to compare the meaning of a Greek name of the fourth century B.C. with the same name as used 500 or 600 years later by Romans, Greeks, and Syrians, as if geographical discovery had made no progress during: this period. If Mr. Oollins will look at the beginning of Lasson's IncU8c7U! Alter~ thumsku,nda he will find the origin of the name I n d i a, and if he will look out the word in a, Latin Dictiona.ry with references he will see how with the progress of discovery the meaning changed, and how far he is in the wrong. If this will not do, I can only refer him to any history of geographical djscoV'ery (60. g. the AbbE! Vivien de St. Martin's); and, IItS regards the use of the term • India~ 8.!;. different periods, to pp. 318,416, and '17 :fl'. of vol. II ... 0£ bile. seoand edition of CoL Yule·s· ~gni-

.. P:rP£. ¥.AX )(~:i_s. ~ co~, 90rreet as regl,nts the few s.~ ~D8 ~ 00IIUl, bIlt these OQllIItito.te So 1W1 ~t pa1'fi of th.ii Pahla:v1 doc11Illen1il W IL1'II Ut ~ If Mr. OoUins will look. at the inscription

ficent Marco Polo, Nor is there any ambiguity about the Arab term Hind-it means South India.

Mr. Collins says: "The epithet Manichrean. . .. was a term that had got to be used indiscriminately for any Christians who were not at the feet of the great Bishop of Rome." All I can say is that I should like to see it proved that Muham, madan Arabs of the ninth century did so, or indeed that there is any foundation for the aesertion th(1t this was the case in Europe.

]'fr. Collins still adheres to the assertion that Pahlavi is an Aramaic lnngnage* and was used at Edessa. Abont one word in three in Pahlavi is Chaldsean, and there is no evidence that it was the language of Edessa.

Passing over minor matters. I shall only refer to Mr. CoUins's note on page 314. He says: "If the name Mil n i g ram a m be spelt more correctly with the dental than the cerebral 9~ (Dr. Bnmell spells it with the latter), then in the purest 'and most 2"'imitivl3 Tami~ it would describe a village ceded as ail'OB gift by royalty," &c. Now Mr. Collins should first have ascertained that the Syrian grants have the word Mii.:r;Jikkiramam (i,e. Malfigramam) as plainly written as possible, and more than. once, and that there can be no doubt about the word. Secondly he should know that !hcre is no such word as Mdnigt'amam, in Tamil of any period; t there is a SanSkrit-Tamil word ?ndniyatn (abridged from the Sanskrit phrase, common in the later South Indian grants-8m''IHt1nctnyil., which means free of all taxes), but nu:Ill( is not to be found.

As regards Mr. Whitehouse's Manigramaka?', I cannot find the slightest proof given by him (or even a hint of his authority) for the extraordinary statements he makes. Anyhow, they have nothing to do with the present matter.

A. Bu1tNl!lLL.

Tanjo)'e, 19th October ISi5.

[We must close this discussion for thepresent.-ED.]

l1'UNERAL OEREMONY AT BOMBAY. To the Editor of ihe " Indian Anti'l'UrJlJ'Y."

Sm.,- When I commenced travelling in India, I was prepared to espect much perplexing variety in the religious and sociaJ usages of the different castes, but the actual reality far outdoes my antioipations. One gr6ll,t use of the lnddam, .AntiIJ.UrJII·Y is that it enables scholars and a.ntiquariaus living in clifierent pa.rts of India. to exohange ideas with each other, and to profit by each other's knowledge and experiences:

I. have printed, he may see tha.t the grea.ter part is Per-

-. "

t Row can Mr. Oollins om"""'se thAt gt'd.ma ie a Tamil

word P -........ . ,-

JANUA.RY, 1876.J

CORRESPONDENCE AND MISCELLANEA.

27

===============.:- - ------ - -----------

I lately paid a visit to the Hindu burningground on the shore of Back Bay at Bombay, and witnessed a curious funeral ceremony there. The body of a man about forty years of age had been burnt the day before. On the morning of my visit about twenty-four men, his relations, ga.thered round the ashes to perform what appeared to be a kind of 8rdildha. They offered no objection to my standing close to them, nor even to my asking them questions. The ceremony commenced by one of their number examining the ashes, and carefully separating any portions )f the bones that had not bcen calcined by the flames on the previous day. These he collected in his hands and carried outside the burningground, with the intention, I was told, of throwing them into the sea near at hand. This being done, the whole party gathered round the ashes of the pyre in a semicircle, and one of the twentyfour men sprinkled them with water. Then some cOwdung was carefully spread in the centre of the ashes so as to form a fiat circular cake of rather more than a. foot in diameter, around which a stream of cow's urine wa.s poured from a. metal ~essei. Next, one of the men brought a plantainleaL and laid it on the circle of cowdung so as to form a kind of dish or plate. Aroulld the edge of the leaf were placed five round balls, probably of rice-flour, ra.ther smaller than cricket-balls, mixed with some brown substance. I presume these balls are what in the regular bdiUha, ceremonies are called pirJ~. Sprigs of the tulai-plant and fresh leaves of the betel, with II- few flowers, were inserted in each ball, and a coloured cotton cord loosely suspended between them. Ne:tt, one of the relations covered the five pi''I}4as with the red powder called g!llal. Then five flat wheaten cakes were placed on the plantain-leaf inside the circle of tb:e five pi!J.~as, and boiled rice wa.s piled up on the cakes, surmounted by a small piece of ghee mixed with brown sugar. The ceremony being so fur completed, the deceased man's nephew, or sister's son, took an earthenware vase, filled -it with water and held it on his right shoulder. Starting from the north side, he commenced circumambulating the five pi'IJ~all and tb9 five wheaten cakes, with his left shoulder towards them, whUe one of the relatives with a sharp stone mada a hole in the jar, wheRce the water spouted out in a stream as he walked round. On completing the first round and coming back to the north, a second incision was made with the same stone, whence a second stream poured out simultaneously with the first. .At the end of the fifth round, when five streams of water had been made to spout out from five holes round the five pirJiJe.s, the earthenware vase was dashed to the ground

on the north side. and the remaining water spilt over the ashes. Next, oue of the relatives took a small metal vessel containing milk, and, with a betel-leaf for a. ladle, sprinkled some drops over the rice piled on the wheaten cakes. After which, taking some water from a. small lo~a-or rather making another relative pour it into his hand-he first sprinkled it in a circle round the pi7}~las and then over the cakes. Finally, bending down and raising his hands to his head, he performed a. sort of 1,-a_ja to the pi,!{h~. This was repeated by all twenty-four men in turn. .After the completion of the ceremony, the balls and cakes were left to be eaten by crows.

Will you permit me to ask whether similar funeral rites have been witnessed by any of your correspondents? The men were said to have come from Sallie neighbouring Mara;Qhi district. To what caste do these usages belong? and why should there be five pi~1as and five flat cakes?

MONIER WILLIAMS, Boden Professor of Sanskrit.

Belvedere, OalC'lJ,tta, JJec_ 26, 18iS.

NOTE ON THE .AllOVE_

The instance described was probably performed by GM~is: it is not quito in accordance with either the Bn1hma:r;l or MarAt;hl customs. The m.ter-jar is carried round the pyre by the nearest relative or heir, and the holes made by the repeater of the mawl"as with a stone-the dshmdpicked up whero the body is rested, halfwa.y between the deceased's house and the burning-ground. The pi(l{la8 are at first four-for the deceased, and the pitris of futher, grandfather, and groat-grandfather; they are then made into a single mass, as the deceased has joined the pUris. This is then divided into three-for the deceased as the father of the performer, and his grandfather and greatgrandfather; but additional1!t'l}~as are sometimes added for guru, uncles, &o.-E».

SANSQIT H8S.

Ezlracf}rum,])r. a.Biihler',preliminaryRepcmOtQ. the r68ultll oj the searchJorSa:nilC'/·it MSB. inKaJm'r.

BAM. NtIAmbar, Chief J ustice to H. H. the Ma.h8.rija., had had prepa.red before my amval a list of a.bout seven hundred Sanslqi.t works known to exist in KaSmir, which was forwarded to me by MaJor Henderson. I at once went over it with the compiler, and selected some seventy works for copying. A.t the same time the principal Pa:q;cJits of Srin.£gar came to visit me, by order of the MahAraja., and brought me the lists of their books.

As at first it seemed doubt£al whether I should be able to a.oquirean old MS. of the Bdjat"'f{1:il1Ji~.t, and

28

THE INDIAN ANTIQUARY.

[JANUARY, 1876.

as I knew that it would not be of much use to get a. :fresh Deva.nagari tran soript made, I borrowed an excellent annotated old oOPY of the work, which had been transcribed by one ~ka.k Paq.4it from the code» arahetypus belonging to Kesavra.m Paaq.it, and began to collate it with the printed edition. This work of collation occupied me for four to five hours a day until September 29th, when the 8,000 slokas were finished. Several parbicularly important passages were also collated with Kesavram's copy. I found that the published editious contain a very large number of mistakes, most of which seriously affect the meaning of the text, the form of the names, &c. To give one example only, the name of tJae oldest KaSmirian dynas~J is not, as usually read, Gonarda, but Gonanda.

In order to clear up the numerous geographical and other questions connected with the BtrjatarangirJ~, I had frequent meetings with some of the P~iJits best acquainted with the antiquities of KaSmtr, and I made several excursions to ancient sites in the western half of the Valley. These inquiries resulted in the identification of a considerable number of the sacred and historical places mentioned in the Rdjata!rangi'J}(, e.q. of the Prady n m na pip h a with the Hariparvat or Sarilcl.pa.rvata in Sri:nagar, of the M a hap a d m a. with the W ollnr lake, of Jay a van a with the village of Zevan, of S h a. gar h a. d van a with the village ofHarvan, of Jaya.pi4a.'s Dvaravati with the village of Bahirka~ near Sumbal,. of C h a k t: ad h a r a with the Chakdhar hill or mound, &c.

They also led to the discqvery of the real nature of ·the KaSmirian era which has been used by K 801 h a:r;La. in the last three books of his chronicle, and is still in use among the BrAhm8.:r;L6 ofKa.Smir. Its true name, derived from the supposed secular procession of 'Ursa. major, is the era. of the Sapt&rsma. It began on Chaitra Sudi 1st of the 26th year of the Kaliyuga, or March-April 3076 B.O. In using it the Kasmirians usually leave out the hun lreds, though there are instances in which they have been added. The year 24, stated by Kalha:!f8. to be equal to Saka. 1070, is really the year 4224t of the Sapta.rshi era. With this key it will become possible to fix the chronology of the later Ka§mirian kings with. perfect accuracy. I may add that General Cunningham's dates very closely agree with those obtained by reducing Kal. 1w2a's Saptarshi years to years of the Christian era.

Very SOOn after the beginning of my sea.~h, a great many ancient MSS. were o:tIered to me tor sale, out of which I selected upwards of· .160,

·Not.A.D..cllU·lr:~i ascoDject:ared ~1GeneraJOunning: ham,l whose mention 01 the site in hi6 GInn"""" "', hoW8'rel',

ed:me to lisitthe place. .~. -r"~

t '.s. 3O'1G + 18 + 11170 = 4B24.

t 6~ or. SIIfaoaM is a _me of Se.raim.tf, and 8drra-

more than forty of which are written on birch bark. As I also increased the number of MSS. to be copied to more than one hundred, the total of books which I finally took with. me from. Kasmir is considerably over 270.

All the old MSS., with two or three exceptions only, are written in Sarad8. t ~haracters. This alphabet, and not the Devana.gari, is commonly used in Kasmir, and must be of great antiquity, as it occurs also on the coins of the 9th oentary.§ Like all Indian alphabets, it haa been derived from the old PaIt alphabet of the .Moka inscrip-· tions. It preserves, howe' -er, more ancient forms than any other modern alphabet which I have seen. MSS. written in Sarada cha-acters are mostly pretty correct. But nearly all ole' 'Kasmtrian MSS. are more or less mutilated. Very frequently the end and the beginning are missing, or at least single lines, words, or letters. The cause of this state of things is chiefly that the birch bark, which before Akbar's time was the only material used for writing on, is exceedingly fragile. As soon as birch-bark MSS. reach any considerable age or are used frequently, they begin to split and to tear in all directions, and the surface of the pages begins to slough. Of course letters, words, and even whole lines are lqst or become illegible. The destruction of the first and last pages is owing to the custom of having the MSS. bound in rougu country leather, without inserting .bl~nk leaves for protection.

Modern MSS. are mostly complete, but in many cases, where few copies only of a book existed, it is. very probable that the lacunal have been filled up at random. One Pandit confessed to me that he had restored more than twenty.four pages of the Vi87!nudha7-mottara. Another Pa.l)rJi,t asked me if :the copies to be prepa·l'id for myself were to be made complete or not. r do not believe,'how_ ever, that this course has been adopted for those works which are to be found in a great number of copies. There it is likely, and I have heard it as~erted as a fact, that complete copies ara obliain. ed by comparing a number of mutilated MSS.

As to the contents -of the aoquired books, Poetry, Poetics, Grammar, and Sa.iva Philosophy are best represented; as these subjects have been since .time immemorial the specialrdea of the Kasmirians. But there are also curious and rare works'from all branohes of Hinilu leaming.

In· Poetry the historical works take the- 'urst. place. I am happy to state that I bve been a.ble to .secure 's. complete Bet of the four known B4ja-

~ksha.r4rlt may bet.rausla.ted by' cha~ sa.cred to Sa.rasva.ti' Simi1a.rl.y Xs8mtr is sometimes callecl s A r a d Add.., 'the ~ of SarasvatL'

§ ToramAI;l& 8 ooiDs show charaoters ueIIa'ly ideatical with those of the GIq3ta iDscriptions.

JANUARY, 1876:J

CORRESPONDENCE AND MISCELLANEA.

29

ta.ran!li(lt8, written in the Sarad&. character, and about fifty to sixty years old. As already stated, the present editions are not trllstworthy,-least so in the 7th and 8th books,- because they have been based on Devan§.gari 1138, I am confident that with the help of my collation and of the new: Sarada MS. it will be possible to produce a readable and reliable text. There are also two works of the late Sa.hibram PaI;lg.it, both entitled Bdjat(Jl'angi~lt8alhgrahct which explain difficult passa.ges in Kalhana's chronicle, and a. third bearing the same title, which treats Jonaraja's Tar(Ln!li1}t in detail. A collection of McLhatlltYa8' describing many famous Kasrllir ttl'thas will further ILssist in elucidating the Rajata1'angll.1t Among the sources from which Kalh8.I;lll. compiled cis work, I have obtained t~e Ntlam,atapl!TIi.7J.a in five copies, four written in SaradA characters, and one in Devanagari, Just before I left KaSmir three copies of Kshemendra.'s lUjt1.vaU, a work which Ka.lhaJ?3 criticizes very sharply, were discovered, Two of these have been promised, and are probab Iy already on their way to La.hor. I think there is still a hope that some more of the old chronicles will turn up. One Pa:r;tq.it certainly assured me that he had news of the existence or Sankuka.'s Bhuuandbhyudaya. Besides, a great many old birch-bark volumes are in the hands of Bra.hmru;Ls, who, themselves unacqnainted with Sansla.'it, had learned anoestors. The learned P8.I;lq.its find it hard to make suoh men give up their books, but in course of time they will no doubt succeed in extracting all that is valuable, since they b.&ve become flllly alive to the importa.nce of searching the 'gartaB.'

Of other historical books I have acquired three copies or Ba.I;lA.'S Hl],l'shachal'ita and. an imperfect copy of its commentary. the Salhlcata. The latter is, however, not of much use, as its compiler, Sa.mkara., knew little of Sauskrit and less of history. There is, finally, a curious work on the history of the great Cha.huvana prince P r it hv t rAj s, entitled PritllilJ£rdjavijaya, with a commentary by Jon a- r a. j a, the author of the second lJ,d,jak,rangi7.'~. The MS, is a very old and very dilapidated. birch-bark volume, and in so bad a. eondition that I (ea.r it will not be possible to decipher the whole afits contents. It contains portions of the twelve Sargas. The na.me of its a.uthor is 110t given in the colophons of the Sargas, but it would seem that the work belongs, like. the Harshaehariia, the Gat~,lalJad"'a (of VAkpati), and tbe Vikran~an'kakd.vya, to a protege of the hero. It will be interesting to compare its contents with Chand Bardai's gr~at Hindt IMsaQ.

Besides these historical works there are eight larger new K§.vyas:-

1. The Hal'u,vija,ya of Ratn&bra,

2, The DaBti.llatdJ"acharita of Kshemendra., 3. The IM"n1,yr';l}amanjal"l, of Kshemendra, 4, The SamrtyanuJ,t1'ikd of Kshemendra,

5. The Sr(ka(l~hacl;arita, of Mankha,

6. The IM"andrjw.iya r (incomplete), t. The Stlttikl!81G11u1njalt,

S. The Ha:rachal'itackintdrnani,

and some smaller producsions. The oldest 0 f these poems is the first, which dates from the beginning of the 9th century; next como the works of K she men d r a, who wrote in the first half of the 11th; and last lfa. n k 11 a's, who flourished in the beginning of the 12th century.

B.tbti NiIambar has already forwarded copies of the HcwaviJaya to PaJ;I.cj.it l:hara.chandra VidYlislLgam. ill Calcutta, and an edition of the book may be expected. In order to ma.ke the collection as useful as posslble, I have secured for nearly all these poems both Devanil.gari and Sa.rad§. copies, and, in ·the case of Nos. 1,2,5,6, and 7, commentaries.

Among the known but rare poetical works are copies of Kshemendra's Bl« .. 'tr£Uamm1:i((rl, and of the Yudhi811~hirallijaya, whose author the Ka.Smiria.n MSS. state to be V A sud eva. There is' also a. commentary on the latter work. An old copy ofBilhw;w.'s Panckdflika definitively settles the question as to the authorship of the little poem. and explains the origin of the literary anecdotes current reg1.1'ding it. Severa.laneient birch-bark MSS. of Somadeva's KatMsarilsd!Jal'a-which the KR.~miriana usually call VrikatkatM-will, I trust, enable us to correct the errors of the Deva.nagari MBS. on which the published edition is based,

A large Su.bM.shitcZvaU, or collection of elegant extmcts, by Sriva.ra, the author of the third RcLjatal·angitl~ (second half of the 15th century), is important for the literary history of Kasmlr.

In Poetics or Alarhkara there are, besides the well-known Kttvyaprcik Ha-Of which, however, the Ka.Smirian MSS. differ from those. used in HilldUSt§,ll-a.nd its yommentllory the J;.antl€-

1. The AlamM,·a8a.rva.sva, see 04 Oat. p. :HO,

2. The .AlarhkdravimarAint, see ibicl.,

3. The Dkvanigdt7uf.panjilc4 of RatnAkara,

4. The Dl~'lJanyaJ.oclUtrUJ, of Abhinavagupta. with

the U(l(lyota,

6, The AZ(£)iiMI·a,;akhara,

6. The .AlmiW;U.raratntU,al'a,

7. The Olbal~ill'liJoka of Jaysdeva, with 9. commentll,ry,

8. The K£1vydUr,riuw.l·a, attributed to Rndra~,

9. The .t1bldilhavrittlm,d,tri'k4 of Mukula, and a few minor works.

If No.8 really belonged to R n d r a ~ ll-astntllment which I very much doubt-it would 1>0 the oldest work in the collection. For Rudl.'ll~u or Budrabha~~a, like Udbhata, was ono of the Pa.n9its

30

THE INDIAN ANTIQUARY.

[JA.NUAllY, 1876.

of Jay a p i <J a. ; next in age come Rat n a It a r a and M u k 11 1 a, which latter was the son of the famous 8m,a philosopber K a II a ~ a and lived nnder Av a n s i v a r m a n (9th cent. Rtlj. v. 66).

For Grammar I have obtained the Pal'ibMshds, attributed to V y it 4 i and to aha n d r a, and a small fragment of Chandra's grammar treating of the letters. The first work has also a commentary. Vyagiand Chandra are two of the old grammarians, and the recovery of small portions even of thei r writings would be of great importance for the history of grammar. But r am not as yot prepared to decide on the genuineness of my acquisitions.

Three incomplete SaradlJ. paper MSS. of Patanjali's jJlahdbhdshya have been bought, and. just at the time of my departure a slightly mutilated birch-bark MS. of the same work turned up, which tho ignorant owner and his friends had. worshipped as a MS. of the KfI,thdsarit$agara. 'I'his MS. also will eventually be added to the collection. Dr. Kielhorn considers it a matter of great importance to have genuine Kasmirian copies of the MaMbhd$hya, in order to decide the question if the work has been really recast by the Kasmtrian PaI].<p.ts, as has been alleged on the strength of statements made in the :Rajata,rangi'IJ~' It is to be hoped that these MSS. will help to settle the question.

A small portion of a MS. of Kaiya~a's Pradtpa, written in Saraiia characters, has also beenobtained.

Among other new or rare works connected with P8.Q_ini's system, I may mention Bbsrtribari'a Vakyapad~yCt; an excellent birch-bark MS. of the Kd~ikav?'itti; copies of portions of Sthavira Jihend.rabudd.hi's Nydsa-Jinendrabud.dhi was an in. habitant of Bll.rmllla or Varabn.ml1la. j of Kshtra's Dhatldarangirj.t; of the same anbhor's A:vyayavritti ; of Harshadeva's and an anonymous Lingdmusd.sanat'J'itt-i; of MAl?ikyadeva's U"fj.ddiv?,itti, called the DaJapcldt r and of the J],11pavatd.,·a. A complete birch-bark MS. of the Nydsa has been promised.

The grammar now chiefly studied ill KaBmir is, however; not P~ini's, but the Kaldpa or Kdtanira. Knsmir :furnishes, therefore, a number of commentaries on the Katanira; which have been compiled by Kasmirian Pandits, and are rarely if ever mot with out of the Valley. The works falling und.er this head, which I have secured, are:

1. Lagh'll!o?,itti, by Chhuchhukabha.tta,

2. Ktt.taniraka·umudt,

3. Bt/.laboclhin~,

4. Bdlabodhintnyd,sa"

5. Sishyahitanydsa.

The number of MSS. containing works on Saiva philosophy and. the rites of the Saivas amounts to more than forty. Among them are the famous Spa,ndas'4trM, with a variety of commentaries, and the huge works of A.bhinavagupta and Kshema.-

raja, such as the T((/n.trd'loka with its F~ka and the Pm,tyabkijndvilnarsin£.

The oldest Saiva authors are Vas u g u P t s, who is said to have received she Spandatmtra8 from Siva, and A v a d h ft t a, who, according to Raj. 1. 112, lived under J a 10k a, the son of Asoka. Next comeKal I a t a (9th century);.A b h i n av agupt a (10th century). and Ks hem ar aj a (10th and 11th centuries). '.

There are also a few important additions to Vedid literature, though the chief prize, the old birchbark MS. of the Paippalddasakhd. of the .AtOOr..; vaveda, did not fall to 'TIly share, as R. H. the MaMrAja had bought and. forwarded it to Sir W. Muir before my s.rrival.

The most .implirta.nt Vedic MS. of my collection is a complete birch-bark MS. of the q,igveda 8a'1hhita, written in SA.ra.iia characters. It professedly contains the fU,kala salchd, but its accentuation differs from that of all known MSS. While the latter mark the anud4tta and 8f!arita by horizontal and. vertical'lines, this MS. marks the uddlta alone by a vertical line placed above the accentuated syllable. The volume coutains also other pieces referring to the Jj,igveda.

Next comes a. modern copy of the greater portion of the first grq,niha of the K~kaka, which belongs to the OharakaMkhd of the Black Yajurveda. The Kd~haka has hitherto been known through a. single MS. belonging to the Berlin library. The newly acquired fragment shows' also traces of accentuation.

To the same redaction of the Veda belong &lso two Angas or supplementary works which ba.ve now been first recovered, The more important

. of the two is the Kdfhaka Grihya8'4tra, or "handbook of domestic ceremonies accordipg to the Kavhaka school,' which is attributed to th~ ~iBhi Laugakshi. It is accompanied by a commentary of Devapala, and is universally used by the Kaamirian .PaI].<p.ts. From this fact it would seem that, though the Kasmirian BrahmaI].s usually call themselves OhaturVedis, 'students of the four Vedas,' and declare that they belong to no particular Vedic school, they were originally followers of the Kd.FhakaJ4khd. My 'Collection COD:tains several Sara~ copies of the, 'D81Jap4la, as the whole book is u~uallY' called, one of which (incomplete) is written on birch bark.

The other Anga is the Okd!rdy,a'IJtyd 84ks1id,also, so far as I know, a novelty.

The Paippak1ilaBdkha of the .At'lbc,rva'IJeda,. has been secured in a modern transoript made accord.' jug to the old birch-bark MS. mentioned ahOy.&. A second birch-bark MS. was not- to be beard of.

. Several Prayogas or handbooks used by the Ka~mtria.f1. Bha~tas ha.ve also be~n acquired.

JA.NUARY, 1876.J

BOOK :;{OTICES.

31

Among acquisitiuus referring to other S.iatra« deserve to be mentioned a commentary on the Bl1crgl!7;m7!Ji/tt uy ALL.ina,agllptu; the.Yi}lI!/<J.kandaU; the Ry'tyl~knl il:ti; two birch-bark M::;:). of Apardrka'B commentary on Ylijiia\'ulkyu j Brahmagupta's Earan« with YaruraiJhaHa'l:! and Prithlldakas..amin's commentaries j aud EOIJ<!N ))y Mankha. aud Kshemendra deserve to be mentioned.

I have fi,nsHy to call attention to some works in the KaSmiri language which will have a special interest for students of the Indian Prakrits, 'I'he oldest amongst these is the' song of L,tlh1,' LlIlltlL'uklIdni. It contains stanzas on the Saivll creed, and is a.ttributed to a poetess named La ll'il. Tho poem is accompanied by a full Sanskrit commentary.

Another work, theBd 1u/Ju,·,waJ.ha, is of con sider-

alile extent. It WMI composed in the time of Z3.inu'1 1bi(Uu (I .. n7-14Gi' .I.. D.) who, according to the statements of the Pundits, caused many Sanskrit nud Persian works to be translated into }{asmir],

I have also secured a modern poem treating of the loves orN U gar j un a and Hiy a m III a. Nagurjuna, the great snake-king, who is enumerated among the rulers of KaSmir, aud the Barbarossa of Kucimir.-Lalitaditya, are to the present day the favourite heroes of'the bards.

'I'hese acquisitions arc :;0 much more interesting us Ku~miri was supposed to be destitute of 8U ancient literature. But it appears now that it was a written language quite all early as any of the Indian Prakrits,

BOOK NOTICES.

THE TAN.ORE M.l.ltATHA. PJl,INCIP_~LI1'Y: the Lalli! of the Chola, the Eden of the South. By Wlf. HICKEY. :lli.Urus, 1875.

The greater pa.rt of this work is purely political, but Mr. Hickey does not consider himself bound by unities of place or subject. Immediately after the statistics of population of the interest'ing t8.lllk1l.s of Kumbakonam and Negapatam, he gives us an essay upon" statue-sculptured idolatry," which is illustrated. by a desoriptiou of the caves of Elephanta. These onrauthor considers to be "probably the most ancient temple raised by human ingenuity in perpetua.tion of religious truth," "tallying strangely with the symbolism of Egypt," and connected, as fa.r as we can comprehend bis not very lucid argument, with Freema.sonry I The great Trimnrti is to him" the High Altar"; and various figures in relief are identified 'l}'ith "the I - Am ,of the Holy Writ," and with Him "described as Jehovah by penmen of inspiration." One group of whatl Mr. Hickey calls "sclllpt\lry" "portrays." in his opinion, "the Mosaic account of the Fall," and another suggests to his mind the Last Judgment. This farrago of nonsense is a fair sample of his arohseologicel attainments. In modern history, by diut of ertracts (not always in inverted commas) from standard authors, he gets on rather better, though he will find it rather diffioult to prove his assertion that "while the M.a.Mri.ja R4j&tim of KolbApllr was but flo collateral and adopt,aU descendant of the great Sivaji, the Princess of Tanjore is his direct lineal surviving descendant, and has a. claim not only to Tanjore. but also to the kingdoms of Sat&ra.- and Kolhapdr, dB facto de jure" (sio)! A claim de facto to kingdoms two of which have disappeared for a generation, while the third is in the adverse occupation of a very lively and healthy young prince, is 80 novelty in political law, but not much more extraordinary tha.n the greater part of this writer's eloquence.

LES STANCES EltoTIQ.uES, MOIMLES El' RELIGEt"SES DE BHA.B.Tllla:UI, traduites du Sa.nscrit pa.r Ps.ul Regns.ud, Membra de la SncitltJ .A.siatique. (Pa.rls: lErnest Leroux, Editeur. 1875.)

This is apparently the first of a series of Indian classics for }'rcnch readers. The object of the series is sufficiently indicated by the motto Human', nihil allemcn» which the translator has inscribed. on his title-page. As the Academy observes, the number of students of Sanskrit literature, considered as one of the most interesting pages in the intelleotual history of the world, is inoreasing every day, and M. Pa.ul Begnaud no doubt hopes to do for this class among his countrymen what the 1a.te Dr. Horace Hayman Wilson so successfully accomplished for English readers.

He seems to us to have acted-wisely in select; ing Bhartpihari's Stanzas 1Yl. Love, MomZity, and ReliVi@ as the first volume of his series. The writings of that Indian Solomon contain many shrewd refiections which are quite as applicable to European 80S to Asia.tic humanity; and, if a foreigner may be P!lrmitted to make t~e remark, they retain in the prose version of M. Begnaud much of the neatness and epigrammatio point which oharaoterizes them in their Sanskrit dress.

Y_ Regnaud is no bigoted Indianist. His re marks on the value of SlLlll!krit studies seem to us to be so eminently just, that we cannot deny ourselves the satisfa.ctioll of quoting them:-

"The importance, from the point of view or linguistic science, of philosophy, and even of history in its inorganic state, of the great Indian literary monuments, especially of those of the Vedic period, is no longer doubted by scho1a.rs; but though when regarded. in this light they rival the most precious records which classical a.ntiquity has bequeathed to UB, we canuot affirm the sa.me with regard to their literary value.

THE INDIAN ANTIQUARY.

[JaNUARY, 1876.

There can be no doubt that in this respect they cannot be compared with the masterpieces of Greece and Rome. Not only is it true that the special character of Indian civilisation is opposed to the development of sloqneneennd history, whether of the picturesque or philosophic typo; not only is it the case that 110 Dcmosthenes, Thncydides, Cicero, Livy, or Tacitus has arisen on the banks of the Gauges; but even in those provinces of literature which have been eultivated equally in the East and "\YeRt the advantage has always remained on the side of the Western nationa, and Val III i k i is as clearly inferior to H 0 III eras K a lid a s a to V i r gil. In spite of all this I cannot help boldly declaring my opinion (as a detailed discuasion of the point would take up too much time) that the classical San.krit literature deserves the careful study of Europeans more than anr other that the East has produced. Sanskrit literature is rich, varied, and original; it is the expression of the intellectual life of a people of the same origin as the natives of Europe; it embraces in its development a long course of centuries, and it reveals to us a form of human civilization which otherwise would be unknown to us. I may add that besides these various characteristics, which cannot but make the Sansl{rit classics interesting to what it is the fashion to call the general public, they have sufficient elegancee=-I might even say beauties-to please the taste of dIlettanti, sufficient striking peculiarities and unsolved problems to stimulate the appetite of the curious, and sufficient resemblances or contrasts to Western literature to occupy critics. I purposely put out of sight savants, philosophers, and professed literal'Y students, to whom all the products of the human intellect are in themselves interesting and instructive."

This sober estimate of the Iiternry value of Sanskrit compositions seems to us mere calculated to put Sanskrit studies upon their true footing than all the hystcl'ic..'bl rhapsodies of professed Indianists. At the same time there CUll be 110 doubt that M. Begnaud would by lIO mE:Ul1S sympathize with the "atudied neglect" which it is 1l0W fashionable tor Englishmen to eshibit. with regard to the sacred Janguage of the majority of the inhabitants of India.

Equal good sense chnractel'izes M. Regnaud's remarks with regard to the date of B 11 a I' t r ih So r i. There Can be no doubt that many of the stallZlt8 must be subsequent to the great development ~f modern V cdautism in the times of San ka.r a A. o h8.ry So. Of course they may be' interpolations.

We learn from M. Begnaud an interesting fact with rega~ to our poet:-

"A Protestant pastor, by name Abraham Roger, who came to lndia in 1640, brought back the materials of 8, work which be published in 1651, under the title of A Hist01'Y of the Religion of the BraTt-inc/IllS, and in which were contained two hundred proverbs of the sage Bhartriharl, translated into Dutch from the version of the Br~hmaI;l Padmnuaba. These were the stanzas on N~t~ which Roger tran~lated "The Reasonable Conduct of Men," and those 011 Vai'l'ttgJja, which he rendered by " The Road which leads to Heaven." The Bl'uhmaJ?, Padmansba was pre,eu~ed hy a feeling or delicacy from explaining the Sringdl'aSatrGl,;alil to Roger. The pastor's work was subsequently translated into French under the title of Thcdi?'c de Z'Iclolatl'ie, on la PO?·tB QIWe1·te 2JOU,/, l1Mvem·?· a la conlIaissance du Pa9anisme cache, &c . .Amsterc1a,m, 1670."

111. Begnaud disclaims any intention of sacrificing exactness to elegance. As far as we have examined his translation it seems to us particularly faithful, and we have no doubt that it will be of great usc to the student. He does not appear to have seen the edition lately published in the Bombay Sanskrit Series by KMiinath TrimbakTelang. He tells us in the preface that he has followed the text of B5htlingk's Indische Spriiche, the arrangement of which is altogether different. Some of the stanzas which appear in the Bombay edition under the head of 'lUti' are placed under the head of 'L'Anw1w,' and moo 'Vtl'l'sa.

In Borne instances M. Regnaud seems to us to have abandoned literal accuracy. Bh'l~jalata is a troublesome expression to translate into any Western language, but i~ seems to us that les tige.8 de Ziane (Le Benoncement, st. 93) is an unnecessary concession to European prejndices. Stanza 61 of La Renoncement, corresponding to 29 of Mr. K.. T. Telang's edition, aeems to us to be wrongly translated. The true explanation is given by the Bombay editor in an extract from Ril.marshi.

Finally we think that M. Regnaud would have done well to imitate the Bombay editor and " the Brahma:J:,l. Pcdmansbc" ill omitting the Sl'inf/dl'lL S'~tnl@1J1 altogether, or to have published only a seleotion from it. Indeed there are stanzaa in all 1\1. Begnaud's Oelbtw'ic8 which are a little offensive to In p?'Udejie anglaise.

M. Regnaud bas acknowledged tbe principle for which we contend, by leaving out some objectionable expressions; but we think the pruning-knife might have been applied It Jit.tle more liberally.

The next traL.SIation to be issued is apparently that of the Mtiohchluikapiht, the most iuterestdng of all the SlIonslq-it dramas to a studeut of social histcry.and we shall look forward with impatience to its publication.

F.EBRt:A]l.Y, 1870.J

CHRosrCLE OF. TORA-GAL.

A. CHROSICL.E OF TORAGA.L.

BY J. F. FLEET, Do. C.S.

I HAVE had by me for a considerable time the ; of the universal emperor "'iT i r 0. b u k k a. and of paper from which the following translation 'I' king Jay a He k 11 ttl' a, and having undergone is made j having kept it in the expectation of J an examination as to their knowledge, they sooner 01' later meeting with the inscription from I' obtained the office of astrologers t within the which the concluding portion is taken. In this, boundaries of Tor a g a I § and the office of vilhowever, I have not yet succeeded, and it seems lage-prieste ] of Be! a g II m v e. The original useless to keep back the paper any longer with represcntati",es'f: of the family were :-:Mndgathat object. labhat~; SrldhllraSarmlt; his son, BMskara-

The original document, from which my copy bhaHa; his son, G~vindabha~~a of Hilli "" ; Sriwas made, belongs to the family-records of the tlharasarma; G!ll)apat~joyisa; Vith~ha1ajoyisa; astrologers of Bel g 8. n m, and of 111 n n 0 p in V!itldha~UIi1karabhu~ta, the younger brother of the Parosga4 Talukll of tho Belgaum District. Vith~bI11ajuyisa: these two were sons of one I believe that a branch of the same family holds husband by different wives, and, as to their the same office at T ora gal. shares, the office of the boundaries of T or a g a 1

The original record, being in the modern belonged to Vith~halajoyisa., and the office of Ca.narese dialect, has no special interest of its villl>b"El-priestt to V :riddhaSamkara.bha~~a; Vi~hown. H is, therefore, unnecessary to pu.blish the thalajoyisa'8 sons,Samkarabhav~aand Naraya.l;tatext; the tran.sIa.tion alone will suffice. bhatta.; Veilkatadrij oyiBa of Toragal; Pnrnshot-

I have not at hand the necessary books where- tamabha~~; DuyalJ.aj~yisa; Banadibha~ta; Timwith to verifY the historical references. The ma.l)abha~ta; Samkara,bhat~; his son, Mndibhatta; chronicle, accordingly, must be taken for what it and hls son, Narasimhabhat~a.

mayb~ foundou exarninatdon to be worth. Pro- Hail! In the Kshaya. 8a1iltJatsart~, which was bably it is not to be accepted as entirolytrne and the year of the SAlivahanaSa.ka 1008, king accurate. But papers of this kind are not often Jay as e k h a l' It, who belonged to a noble to be met with, and, when fonnd, theya.re Cot least Ksha.triya family, gave to Sr1dharasa.rm.a and of interest in showing how far pjstory can be 001'- SahasraSarma, with libations of water, the office

reotly dealt with by the natives of this country. of astrologers in the boundaries of ToragaL

T"anslat·iofI, of the Ohr'rmicle. After tha.t king died, the names of the kings

Reverence to Sri-Gal},esa! Yay there be pros- who succeeded him are :-The king V 1 I' aperity! The succession of the great astrologers b n k k at, the universal emperor: Miidhavaof the B h ilra d v iij ago t r a ; tho details of matya.-Vidyllral,lYa. was his minister ;--the years the astrologers of Huli. of king N a r a. s i il g a. are 593§; the years

.After that in former times Mud gala·- of king Ha.d har80 are 560; the years of king

Nha.simha and Veilk8o~esa., who were Pr-a b h u d a d e v a are 31011; the years of

the heads of the family t of astrologers of the king N a r a. sin g a &1'0 470; the years cf king

villageofKa.:.;takalnrnqige on the banks Virana.rasi:ilgaare440; the years of king of the God A vad, had. come to these parts, R ~ mad e va are 390 i-the years of king on the occasion of a..great famine they came to Krish:.;taare 340; the years of king .A. c h y n ta.

this district; and, having obtained an audience are 275; the years of king Sad a s i va are 222;

• About twelve miles south by west of Torogtll. t G-rd.mllpM,h'!lIJ.'!Il£.vrjtti.

t According to oop:per-plll.te inscriptions, V 1 ra. b u kke.rAys., or the bra.veking Bukks., of Vija.ya.na.ga.ra, succeeded his elder brother Hu.rihara. I, whOlle pre· deeessor wa.!I their father S lL II g a. m a of the Y Ada.vaktilit.. I ha.ve n()t a:nywhere else as yet met with the name of Ja.ya.Hkha.ra. If hi:! date is oorrectly given here and below as 8aJm, 1008, rna.ny kings intervened between hiIn a.nd Vira. bukka.rays., whose date is a.bou!; Sa.ke.l290.

~ Caloo1a.ted. evidently, bacltwatds :from the time when this doollID.ent was written. It would seem to have been dra.WlI. up in the end of the la.st century.

II Prob8.bJ.,. we should reI!d 510 instead of 810.

• Y u d g 11.1, the ~ wwn of the district orthe S!lJXle na.me :in the territories of the Niz&m of HliidarAbAd, is about te:n !l1iles to the east of the eastem border of the Rungund TMuk& of the KaJAdgi District.

t KutacUvaru.

:t .Jyutisha,vritti.

§ T 0 ra. g a 1 is the chief town of the N a.tive S t&te of the Same UIIme, about fifty miles east by north of Be!. g a u m. The old form of the uame was Tor II g a l e, and under the YAdava.lcingsot mva.giri Tora.galeWllB the chief town of the district snown as tlle Toragale Six-

thousand. .

II G-rd.mapur{Jhtta.vritt'. , Malapurusharu.

34

THE INDIA..."f .ANTIQUARY.

[FEBRUA.:RY, 1876.

the years of king Ram a are 167. In the year Raktiikshi, in the month Mligha., on Friday the fifth day of the bright fortnight, at noon, RAmarflj a was slain in battle.

After that, on the tenth day of the bright fortniO'ht of the month Chaitra of the Kradhana

o • •

salilvatsal'a, which was the year of the Saliva-

hanasa.ka 1487, the king of the city of P a I]. q. 0- nag ara laid siege to '1.' orag a 1.

On Tuesday the third day of the bright fortnight of the month Vlli;'iikha of the ~hdtn salilvatsara, which was the year of the Salivahanas!).ka. 1478" under the constellation RohiI}.l, at 'sunrise, A1Ii- A d 11.1- Sa h, having given a promise of safety to the younger brother of the keptmistress of Nag a raj a, (and having so enticed him) from the sally-port of H fi.l i, treacherously took him captive.

Then follow the na.mes of the kings of V ij apura. The duration of the reign of A11iA d &1- Sa. h was 26 years, 7 months, and 25 days; he ruled for three years after he took Tor & gaL After that, the duration of the reign of Ibh aram-Adal- S ah was 47 years, 4 months, and 17 days, (beginning on) Friday the tenth day of the darkfortnight of the month Chaitra of the Vikrama salilvais'lra. The duration of the reign of Snltb M a ham a d - S ah was 27 years, 2 months, and 12 days, (beginning on) Wednesday the thirteenth day of the bright fortnight of the month BUdrapada of the Prabhava salilvaisara. The duration of the reign of A d a 1- S a h was -years, 1 mC1J;l.th, and 1 day. (beginning on) Tuesday the thirteenth day of the blight fortnight of the month KlJrttika of the Durmukha sa11ivaisa1·~. The duration of the.reign of Sultan S ik h An dr aS a h was 13 years, -- months, and 21 days, (beginning on) Wednesday the fifteenth day of the bright fortnight of the month Margaslrsha of the Pa.ridM vi 8alilvateara. A <l!.l • S il. h perished on M9nday the sevep.th day of the bright fortnight of the month ABvija of the Kshaya 8aljl'IJat~arlJ. The TAmrarAjya· commenced then.

The names of those who held the post of Ha.valdAr of T 0 ra g a1 after the T u r u k' as t

,. In c<>pying, some mistal:e m1tllt hl.ve been made between the numetals 3 and 7, which a.re very similar in Ctma.rese. By,the ta.ble in Brown's OQH'1l.(£Pic OWrO'lloiogy,

the DhAtu. $ll~,,~a W1Ia Sa.ka. 1488, and ~a.ka. 1478 W1Ia the NaJa. 8G"'11~'I'G.

[A=diDg to Firishta.h, however, A'a A'AdiJ. Shah reigned from WI. lIiIi7 to 1579 (~. 1478 to 1500) ; Ibrahim A'Adil ShAh: II.'from A.D.l579 to 1626; and Muh.a.mm&d iMh, ... .;p. 1626 to 16IIO.-En.l

took Toragal are :-Ali-Aga, SuItan-Aga, illm&j i-Pant, Krishlfil.ji-Pant, AbdulJa- VaQ6rn, Ba4~-Malik. Sidi-Yiikot, and Sidi-Salim. On the fourth day of the bright fortnight of the month Pushya of the Kshaya 8a1iwaisara, Kasim-KMn came, and the reign of the Mogals extended over the people of 'I'oragsl. The names of the KilIMars of the Mogals are: -Kaairadad-~n, Mahaja-KMn,Lachhlrama, and Riimasinga. On the thirtieth day of the dark fortnight of the month Magha of the Vyaya salilVaisara, A v 80- ran g a.j i b died], and Ramasinga. died. In the Sarvajit salhvaisara, Kuvarajt • . . . . • . . .§ On the fifteenth da1 of the bright fortnight of the month Vaisil.kha of the Sarvadhari Salil'IJaisara, the illustrions Subh6dar Sid di took 'Toragal and Ramadurga" by pa~ley. 'rhe Haveldars of Toragal were SMinde and Karanara-Sosinde.

May it be well l Reverence to Sambhu, who is resplendent with a ckowri which is the moon that lightly rests upon his lofty head, and who is the foundefion-pillar for the erection, of the city of the three worlds! May there be all kinds of auspicious omens! Hail! On Sunday, the tenth day of the bright fortnight of the month Pushya of the Kshaya 8alilvatsara., which was the year of the victorious and glorious el'a of the Salivabanasaka 1008, under the constellation BharaI].~ when the snn was commencing his progress to the north, -having washed the lotuses which were the feet of Sridharasarma. and Sahasra.Sa.rma. and one thousand other BrAhmru;ts, who were intent upon the six rites of sacrificing' of their own accord, causing sacrifices to be performed, study, instruction, giving gifts, and receiving gifts, and who were the diamonds of the tiara of learned men. and who belonged to the ritaalistic school, of A s vaH ya. n a and were born in the lineage'" of B h a r a d v a j a.-king JayaHkhara,-who was possessed of all good qualities; who was the chief of those who

, abound in affability; who was the' cherisher of gods, and Brahmal}Jl; who every day enjoyed. the blessings of BrAhmal}.s; who was adorned with perfect good fortune; who was the supreme

• 'The rule of the copper-coloured pe<)ple,-the Musal-

mAxIs'.

t T uruka, or Turushka., a. Tarle, or MusalmAn. J: 8rd Ma.roh 1707 A.D.

§ Probably the word' died' is to be suPPlied here; ill tho original there is a. la.cuM.

" The chief town of the Na.l¥e Stata of the 1IIml8 name about 1ive miles to the east of '.L'ora.ga.l.

" Hilwa. • ~tra.

.... ~

.COLOSSAL JAINA STATUE AT YENUR.

35

FElIll.t'.ARY, 1876.J

CHRONICLE OF TORAGAL.

king of kix.Js ; who was the kiug of great kings; who was the receptacle of glory; who was a. very sun among kings ; who was worshipped by kings; who was a very lion of a king; who was resolute in the warfare of kings; who was tho supreme lord of the throne which. Ioeated on the summit of the mountain ofPariiS!tl'ilparmia, extends over the Ka r I]. ii ~a k a and other countries up to the southern bank of the river N a rID a d 11, - gave a charter as follows to one thousand and two BrAhmaI].s :-

0111' mother and father obtained final emancipation in the 'neighbourhood of the sacred shrine of !. gas ty~ s vara of NllgaMrtha of P II vall it and became residents t,f KaiUsa. On their account, and for the sake 'of religious merit, we have given, as an o11'aliilra grant, the village of P 11 vall i, including (a radius of) fi ve koso The details of this grant area.sfollows :We have specified sepamt~ly the names of those who hold the eight offices.t We have given the two posts of astrologers and or village' priest to Sridha.raSs.rma. and SahasraSarma, who are the astrologers and priests of the botmdariea of Tomgal. We hn.ve given the duty of superintending religious mat-rers § to Anantabhat(;a of the lineage of ViSvAmitra.. tV e have given the post of village-headman" to Sama.layya and VaJIabhayya. and Tirmnl~"ya of the lineage of Bhira.dvtja. We have given the post of 00- counta.u~ of the a,graM.ya to Samk:a.ra, of the lineage of KASya.pa. We have given the post of director of sacrlfices·. to Chamararasayya of the lineage of Maunabhllrgava. We have given the astrologership of the boundaries of 'l'uragal and the village priestship of Haralspnra, of the Chandriya Tarph, of the Sindligi Tarph, of the Ka4akolada Tarph, of the Glivanakop Sammat, of the HuH Tarph, of the Sugandhipa~~\latt KaryHi, of the Aau4i Ta.rph, and of the bonndaries of the' Be1a,gimve Tarph, to SridharaSa.rm.aand Sa.ha.sra.BarmA. The details of the ownership of la.nd given to them ~ :-(The sha.re of) eaCh post consists of fO'ar mdrus less by a fOl;ll'thj ~ thiJ!! V(tJ.1 37S6;t:t manu have been given to one thtltlSand anq. two Brihmal}8.

t i.e., the modern II u b b IJ, Hi. '!here &re sevet1ll plaees of this name in the Bel~ IUId DhArwM District.J; jJ~rentl1 Mugha.tliliAn.lIubballi. on the l!a1ApahArt ()I'

ptabb,& I1ea.r Be!ga.um, is intended here.

:t .A.sh#ftdhiM.riglJ>~.

§ DharmtJ.dhik8,,.a,.

II Ga-wleWYCHIr1tti•

, .And·Lho rent-free service-lands of the villageheadmen and the a'::C;)Untll,nt§§ and the others of the eight offi'~era are 2·:;2 1natu~. Thus we have given, with Iibations of water, 4008 md.ru,$ 01' land. The boundaries of this land are :-On the east, 11;$ sJfa.re; on the west side, a stone with emblems on it near the road; on the south-east, a stone called Kha.jjigallu in front of tho village of Alail;avl<)i; on the "louth, (the village of) Gnmmagol , on the north, (th~ god) BaslI.\"aT,Il}a of Kalnkul·j ; on the south-west. (the big rock called) Navalaphadi on the cast side of Beitasura ; bet-ween the south-west and the west, the spring called NAgajbari ; after that, the gate called KaJ,lavlvllgilu of Begandhipattnl.la; on the west the altar of (the god) IIanumanta of KadehaHi on the bank of' the ~!al;lpahilri; on the north-west, the god Hanumantadeva. on the road to the :Nn.valatirtha near the bank of the river; in the centre of the north, the hill called R~tna.m&kaliparva.ta. ; between the north and the north-cast the god Br:Lhma.d~vo. of KaJ}.avi; on the north-east, the temple of (the goddess) Kll1aklll.ltamma. Thus, placing (as boundary-marks) at the eight points of the compass the peaks of the lUll of Modsidda, and having made this land, :marked out by a. circle of five kos, to be enjoyed by sons an.d grandsons in succession as long as the snn and moon: may Jas~ . aud h1l<ving effected for our mother a.nd fa.ther finaJ emancipation by means of identification with the divine essence, we shall acquire nnlversalsovereignty. 'We have written this stone- inscription close to the god Lakshmi-N:idya.J?a in the Saiva. temple of A g a 8- t yes v ~ r a, Those of our royal lineage who may i'lj'llr6 it, shAll incur the crime of h~ving slain a mother oe a. rather atKi8i. IfBrAhma~ injure it, they shall inour the crime of haring slain a. cow at Ka.st And if SUdras and others injure it, they shall incur ~ crime of slayiDg a. spiritnal preceptor. May prosperity attend this deed of gift! With a religious object we have concealed treasure in the treasure of Na.ga.rakil)qi. (This is) .the em.lJellishrnent of tile writing I

-

'Ir lI<1.tuibl •• t1'itU_ .. l'(I.~_rittl.

tt A cormpt~ of Sugandha.Y&rti, the old form of S~va.I1dh .. tti ()I' S"lIl.1da.tti, the ehW to'"'ll oft.b.e Pa.ra.ssa4 TAlnki of tAeBlljgaam District.

tt Tile CQI.TeIl& ~!I is 3707i m4'1'1'8' in modem C_ 'tlldrtf' i.t tql'liTal6nt to Q.jat~

~ ~1I<IOM,iIn,l1l&4I1YIl.

·86

THE,INDIAN .ANT!QUARY.

[fuRtray, 1876.

~~==================================

·ARC~OLOGICAL. NOTES. BY K. J. W.ALHOUS]i1. LATE M.C.S . . (OO1lUtwedlromp.25.)

No. I.-The two Kanara Oolosai. cult to conjecture. There it stands, uninjured,

At page 3ilS, vol. n. of the Inciian ,A'IIotiq'1f'Jry though darkened with t9.e monsoons of centuthere is an account by Dr. Burnell. aocompa.nied ries,-its calm fixed gaze directed eastward toby a drawing, of the great Jaina statue at·K A r- ward. the magnificent mountain-wall of the kala in South Kana.ra, and at page 129 an 00- GhAts, that, mantled with forests and covered count and drawing of the still greater st&tue at with green domes and peaks, stretches north and SrAV8I}aBe!go!a, in Yaisur. As Dr. Burnell south some dozen miles ,distant.

observes, these monolithic colossi are of truly The BJlddhist and Jaina faiths have always Egyptian dimensions, and though, owing to the tended towards the production 9f gigantic iInlJ.ges, inferior stone from which they are cut, unequal in but the two above referred to, as well as a third . point of execution, are far from wanting a certa.in 1 in South Kana.ra of which more will be said prelofty and expressive though rigid dignity. The sently, are the largest monolithic free-8tanding K a r ka! a. statue stands npon a rotmded rocky statues I have heard ofin India, or indeed in Asia. hill some three or four hundred feet high, in The enormous statue a.t Bamian, in Kabul, is general appearance like a slop-basin reversed; '180 feet high, exooVll,ted in high relief on a and,seen from a dists.nce on this elevation it has mountain-side, and in. the fort at Gwalior there a very remarkable aspect, towering wa.ist-high is a. Jaina statue 57 feet high, hewn out of the above the erenella.ted. wall that .surrounds it, like solid rock, to which it is still attached at the a giant over the rampart of an enchanted ca.stle. back; there are still larger in Burma.h, built ul' The spot is shown where it was excavated e.nd of brick and mortar. In Japan there is an cut into shape,-on the western declivity of the image of Buddha 95 feet high, made of brass hill,-a.nd now a.ppears as along u-regulartrench plates and hollow within. The Chinese pilgrim overgrown with herbage and bushes. A con- Fah·Hian. saw at Po-li, the present Dar d u siderable depression or hollow rIlnS transverse- or D hi!', an image of sandalwood 94 feet high, ly between this spot and the summit of the hill; to make which the sculptor was by spiritual this is said to have been filled with ea).'th, and power thrice transported up to the Tushita the colossus, when finished, raised on to a, train heaven to observe the sise and appearance of of twenty iron ca.rts, farniJlhed Willi steel wheels, Maitreya Bodhisa.twa. .(\.t &ngkok, in the on eaelr of which ten thousand propitiatory Wat, P'o mpnastery, there is a gilt metal image oocoa..nutB were bJ:oken,audcovered with an in- of Buddha 135 feet long; it reclines on the :finity of cotton. It 'W8Il then drawn by legions of r!ght side, wi~h -the head resting on the right worshippers up an inclined. pIa.ne to the platform ha.nd.t General Cuningham describes a coon the hIll-top where it nOw sts.nds, the tr&nsit 10889J. figure of Buddha from 20 to 24 feet high iaking many days. However legendary, this at Mat h u r a, ,: ~d remarks: "Stone statues is at least inteliign~le ;'but how, when arrived at of this great size e.re so extremely difficult to the toP.-~ the area is sma.1~ and entirely move thatthey ~ he' v&y rarely inade ;" what, IJQcupied by the platform and enelosure, with the then, must' have been the difficulty of moving sides :falling steeply a.llround,-the enormous the far more colossa.l~:ra statues, one to balk. 80 tons in weight ~ 41i,£eet high, lit hill-top, the othel', lIS will 'be described, for was raised Safely upright em. ita siand, is difIi.- some JDiles over'l'Ongh ground, ! §

, , ,

• Beal'. ,[,"'(£118"" o~.1I'Ilh-Hia.n, p.1O. it is made 'lIP of pieceI of beaten ~ weighing together

t There 11 a. ba;s.re'I~ of the ~th o.f ~dlJ& in C8.Te ouly ten a.ud,a. quarter tooe. Yet It ha.s taken thirty._ell

N It.-XXVI. a.t Aja.I)tA, m the left aWe, m wbioh the fi&ure ,.ea.re to coDStruot. The petty Indian rijaa P,rOba.bly took fa.r

or Buddha ~ :1bout 23i feet loug.-BD. . less time in completiDg their much more pOnderous statues

:t Arc'-'log'~t S'llT'Vey, TO~. I. p.l!89. of solid atoue. Amongsf; otl,\er recorded great monolithic

. § Th~,~plet.ioD and settiDf ;Up.OD the Go~. I atatuesinludia.isa.:redgraniteima.ge, mdentb" Buddllistic, ~~~=Forest, of a g18&Dtio statue of ~ at a. pl&oe called S a.D to Ma.dh ~ bl. in KatAk; it ·is.half

• . . • a.ud deatroyer of the :BoDl&D.1 b~ in the gtOund: the upper .na.u: naDle' is nine feet.in

1egjo1I~ !, ~=}lISt A~£?6) been. oblerved '!' length, the head from chill to top fom and a half feet. The :m . ._.,the hdian Btatae8, it image of SomanAth at Jag&1ID&th is 'said Mawe to have ~ 't!~~ ~feetOD ~~ to._ the beenwrought froma.siDgle stoDe,BeTen.ty~e feet in height ; ".-~; "'"""' ~--'I . uv.w. loot to top.\lt1aeld.. a.ud his ma.rble ~e in GvjarAt, said to ha.ve been broken

DOOR FRAME OF BLACK MARBLE, YENOR.

W. Gri&p phcto.Ijd,.

indian fintiqu.aI'J/,

.. , ... ~

-hl

~,

,

iv·~'t

{ '.,

'.,

JAIN! PI~L.AR AT YENU R.

FEnnt:A.RY, 1876.]

ARCH}EOLOGICAL NOTES.

37

Y th il r, uh'mt twanty-foul' miles east ot' Karka~a, i'l one of the few remaining Jaina v itlages,-now very small. but. mU1It once have been a flourishing and splendid centre, judging from the remains of paluces and buildings, nud the third colossal statue which still stands there. This statue is not, like tho other two, placed on a hiil, hut on an elevated terrace on tho south hall;" of the G ill' pur ri ver, which meets and unites with the uioro southern river, the N c tva v a t i , at iM month: 80 that the two rivers h r ~lf enclose and separate tho town of ! }.{ a. n gal u r by a, broad watery girdle from I the sea-beach. Yen it I' is some forty miles inland, and the river there n. swif& clear stream about twenty yards broad runniug over a rocky bed. Approaching from the west, over an uudnIating well-wooded country, the firs] glimpse of the statue is very striking. One sees rising in the distance a gentle tree-clad slope on which a. huge dark giant seems to stand, towering full height. above the tree- tops, that just conceal the terrace. So seen, shrting out in profile against the clear sky, it has a most strange, unearthly- appearance. The terrace l'ises abont fifty feet above the river's bed, and the image is enclosed by a square wall seven 01' eight feet high, with massive covered entrance, forming &. good-aized quadrangle, in the midst of which it stands on a. stone plinth of two st.a.ges placed on a. platform fOlll' or five feet in height. It is lower than tho K a l' k a ~ a statue (41} feet), apparently by three or four feet, but bas never, that T know of, been measured: indeed, as at S r a v a 1.1 n Be ] 6 0 ~ a (but not a.tKhkaJa), the people at yenil.r object to the statue being touched or approeehed too closely, or even to mounting the stone pIa.l!fQl'm it stands on. It eesemblee its brother ~lOssi in all essential plU'ticnIna;-s, but hn.s tho speciAl peat;lial'ity of tho cheeks being dimpled with a deep gravo smile. I could get no explanation of thi$, and l'Ggrot not having been able to ascerta.in what pa.rticular T1rthailkal'llt it may be intended to represtmt. The people only knew it by the vulgar nam.e ot GlUD.tA RAja or G~ma.tesva'£'8,.11 Two :fine black-stone steles bear-

bf ,Muha.mtns.d of Ghami, is reported to have been :live ells (thirty feet) high. In the A.bhaYlIol!'iri conv6lIt ill. Oeylon. F&h.Hin.n. flB,W a.Ja.sper itnage of Buddha. tW&lI1tytwo feet high.

II The &a.m.e a.ppeUa.J ion is a.ppllild to both. the K~ . and Sra- Belgo~ sta.tues (S£IO Indi4r+ .4~ry, vol. II. 199); it does not occur in the list &J:ld aooount of the

ing kmg Inscriptions stand in one corner of the quadrangJe,-probably containing all particulars, but I was unable to rend or copy them. The salient characteristics of all these colossi are the broad square shoulders, very massive at the setting on of the arms,-perbaps from the exigeucies of the material; the thickness and remarkable length of the arms themselves, the tips of the fingers, like Rob Roy's, nearly reach. ing tho knee:.;;fl the hands and wile very full, large, and well-shsped. Oonsidering the great massiveness of the npper part of the bust, the waist "ppears unnntnrally slender; the legs are well proportioned. In the Y tl n ft. r image I noted at the time that the forehead was medium, neither high nor retreating ; the nose slightly hooked. with broad nostrils; the lips full, especially the upper, and the cheeks remarka.bly broad, widening towards the bottom; the chin moderate, The neck is short and thick, with three creases across it; the same across the belly . .All the colossi are distinguished by crispy. close-curled hair and pendulous ears: and their entire form !IDd aspect appeared to me very unlike anything Hindu. Like its brother a.t K A r - k a ! a, the Y ~ n -n r giant looks eastward towards the prodigious slopes of the K u d ire :M 11 k h mOllntain, the highest part of the W estern GhA~. which rises a.bruptly more tha.n six thonsand feet about twelve miles in front. * In general effect this great statue is not so impressive as its brethrcn,-the smile, perhaps, weakens the expression. Like the others, it has the lotus enwrea.thing the legs and arms; or, as Dr. Burnell suggests, it may be ja.n.,O'tLI creepers, typical of wra.pt medita.tion. .A triple-headed cobra rises up under each hsnd, and there are others lower down. The foot is eight feet three inches long, and the whole sta.tn.e (when I sa.w it) mneh covered with lichen. Once in sixty years the Jaius aesemble, eleen, aad wash it with milk, &0.: many yea.rs must run at presenb before the next ceremonial cleansing. The pI.a.ln archaic pillars behind will be noted.

The ll&tives say that this statue. was cut and wrought a:-t"a spot three 01' four miles distant from where it now shands and 01i the other side

TIrtha~ras, !"P. 134 ro 14(). r.auf; it is perhaps ill· tended for Gotam& Indra bh 11'f.i, p.l40.-ED.]

.. Thetle loni{-a.rxud 1i.gme8 appear in the B & dAm i caves in KalM,gi;_ BurgeI!S'8 ..{f'Ohit>o7.0g~ SWf'lJey ofWest.mJ

IMi<:J,.l8if.pw.:uxru.audxlT. _

• The BoOOOll¥nying dre.wing is :from & I'hotograph by Oa.pbain·Rose ThOJl3ll8OlIt kiadly1emt by Mr. ~

38

TlIE INnllN .A..mIQtJ'ARY.

[FEBRUARY, 1876. _

the river; if so, its transport to its present site must have been a marvel of engineering skill. Both this and the K i\. r k a ! a image are traditionally said to have been sculptured by J a k - kanachil.ri, a kind of Hindu Wayland Smith, around whom numbers of legends have gathered, and to whom remarkable works in stone are popularly ascribed e probably he was a. workman of extraordinary excellence. He is traditionally said to have wrought the Y ~n 11 r statue with a single hand, one being disabled; hence its lesser size. t The legend goes that a bitter dispute having arisen between him and his son respecting au image in a temple a~ Y 8- n a r, he and his wife committed suicide, and became Blnltas or demons; and to this- day, under the appellation ofK a I kat t i, i.e, 'stone~on,' he is the most powerful, dreaded, and maJignant BhUta. in South Kanara, where the principal popular cultus is really Bhflta-wcrship.

There are two or three Jaina temples in the village of Y ~ n 11 r, of no great size nor special. , ly distinguished for architecture or sculpture; one, just without the colossus enclosure, contains a life-sized brass image~ erect, and enshrined in burnished silver and brass work val'iegated with red ornaments. In another temple, fUl'ther down the village, there is a large black marble ima.ge§ a.bout eight feet high, the head surroanded with a broad golden aureole, precisely like, the glories depicted round the heads of saints.

A.djpUclng this th~ is a. small building or aacennm containing the twenty.four Tirthankama, in 8. row, aJl of the same size, each resembling each, a~ut two feet high, cut in black: stone, each un.cler a horse.shoe-shaped

:t lIerr vou Baa.d&~ the aoulpj;or of the vast image just miJed to the natiouaJ. haro Renna.1lll in Gel'lllan beat out the ~ h~dred. pieoea of COpper of which it ~ con~ b;.th his own hands, cd without a model to guide

. :t A..t~ ref~¥ to tbis temple mentions -tha.t the UlllIfJIllS tbt of ~ i,n t 1 S v a r a, U!e si.tteeo.tb. T!rtba.nka.ra. and that pe.rt of Ita revenues was given orer to the sem~ ~~ ~t1lEl, which it styles GbmateBva.ra. by _Ill is t:h:' ~i:~ and date it records. The M.sa..

.. BAsana.tn of the great &.lid holy Jins., the most hi h. renowned for eJ.o~ee. conqtteror and master of the ~~ 'Wl7l'l&: a. SA.sa.nam to all, The work carried out on SUllda. the.~dofll:in& of .~bb&krit, 1526 of the SW.v~ ~~bytl .• ~.1604,-thlS would maJre the Y (,. n 11 r oolossus 'iftbere ~ y~ than the One at KArka.!a., 148l! A.D.the .Dei Dl;lsta.lI:e). BIassed Vtra. Timma RAja. ~~ ~~ (?), the ~ed disciple of the gods; vara 011 y ~n11~!'o!I' ~ the royaJ. ,a6ma.t es~o(the 1."""'~ ,gaveovertheoha.r:itabJeendow. (~~) ":..Iofi9' ""J.°!_iffehollSh~iSva.r&, ouits

, 8 ._ ......... to Pa.ndl&ppa Ara.su,

a.rch elaborately wrought from the same mao terial. This Iong dark row of doll-like figures has a curiously quaint appearance. The building containing them is poor and, mean with a tha~hed roof, but is entered by a. door. way quite a. wonder of exquisite and beautiful workmanship set in a. common rough stone wall. The doorway is square-headed, its sides and top framed with long narrow slabs of black serpentine, of almost steely hardness and lustre, carved with a- luxuriance and delicacy of ornament absolutely marvellous: .A. band of most elegant wavy foliage is succeeded by another bearing a line of rosettes bordered and sepa.rated by tasteful beading; and several other bands rioh mth foliage, moulding, and rosette-work: fill up the deeply recessed entrance. The inner door-step bears in the middle a lion's head, and a large rosette at each end, the spaces between being finely worked; and the massive door itself is admirably carved in compartments, several bearing rosettes not unlike the Tudor rose, but sharper-edged. In the :wall over the doorway is a line of six: seated figures with hands laid on ~eir laps. Opposite, in a. small p1a.i.n covered shrine, sits a cross-legged. image of .A. d i~ s val' p.,.the primal god, grave. calm, and earnest: looking.

In front of the temple stands one - of those wonderful Jaina pillars which, so far as I can hear, are of a type pecnlial' to So~th Ka.n.a.ra,. where a.bo~t twenty exist. On a pedestal formed of four stages rises So monolithic shaft about thirty feet high, exclusive of capital. 'qtril.drangu. Jar at base and for nearly a. third of it!! .height, each face bearing a di:lferent design of such

the Binnani (minister, of the queen l'a.dlleva Devt Whereupon the Binnani built the ba.sU a.nd detis~ to the royal G6m.a.t e.s va.r a. in :perpetuity' the follo~two lands (details gJ.ven) producmg eighty.two mM4s of rice in aggregate rent; besides forty·nine i'i1ln.s (gold pieces) to be c0¥.ected from Sanku N~ya., forty.nine h"dus' from ;A.ppAJI, and one hUlldred and mghty for cootinuaJJ.y anointmg the GllmtanAtha with milk under the'superintendenee of the B~ni, to be collected from • • . • Whoe~r destroys. thlS bequest shall be guilty of the sin of des?oJDlg a multitude of holy cows on the "ba.nks of the Ga.ngA."

§ The J~ delight in making their images of ill sub~ aad SIZes, bu~ alwa.ys with the l&.me fea.tures a.nd atti~de.. I ma.y mention ths.t in the large village of l{ 11 d nbid r 1, between Xl1.rka.!a. and Y~n11r, the stronghold a.nd head-q'll&l'ters of surviving Ja.ini.sm in K.t.na.t:a, there is, in one of the twenty-two temples there an unage of gN1 ~ble a.ppa.reutly about twelve feet hi¥h; the material is sa.id to ba.ve come from Europe, a.nd the lIlllI.g8 bas III stra.:age. ly .1Iha.?0wy, mysterious appearance in the dim. recetB in which It stands. Small portable ima.g8l! IRe made of cr;ys. tal, aIa.ba8ter, soa.p·ltone, blood...tone, various red a.nd peeD

atones, &c. , '

FEBRUARY, 1876.]

ARCHEOLOGICAL :SOTES.

intricate interlacement as only Juins could COntrive and execute. .Above this the shaft rises in four sections,-the first octagonal, the next sixteen-sided, the fourth plain, with arabesque enrichments on every alternate, third, or sixth side, and an ornamental band between each section, Over the fourth section the shaft passes into a bell-shaped necking, reeded and enriched with elaborate mouldings, the upper one spreading out circularly with downward curving edge, toothed with pendants, and supporting a square abacus on which a stone ca.nopy, ending in a I flame-like fi.n.iaJ., rests On four colonnettes. The I

I

canopy covers a square block bearing in relief "

on each side a long-armed, curly-headed Tir- I thaDkara. From a moulding below the capital, I four (g/'d.s{lt1s) griffin-like monsters stretch up- I ward, meeting each corner of the abacus with i their heads. The whole capital and canopy a.re ' a wonder of light, elegant, highly decorated stone-work; and nothing can surpass the smtely grace of these beautiful pillars, whose proportions and adaptation to surrounding scenery a.re always perfect, and whose richness of decorstdon uever offends.

Fine shafts are sometimes found before Brllitnal]ical temples: a remarkably handsome monolith, :B.uted throughout its length, stands before the temple at Per t1 r, near Koimbattir, but in rich and beautiful adornment of ca.pita.I, and. delicate laborions decoration of sha.ft, the Ka.na.ra columns seem to be una.pproached; General Cunningham II figures a pillar a.t K a • h a 0 D, in Gorskhpur, something in the same style, with the base square, followed by octagonal. sixteen-sided, and plain sections: it is without pla.tform or pedestal, and the capital comparatively plain. If; also resembles the western coast pilIal'S in bearing on one face of the base "a. naked standing fi.,o-ure with very long arms reaching to its knees." Whether this featare, as well as the close, crisped, curly

II .A.rc~II'togictU Su",sy .Report" voL I. p. 99.

,. So far 8011 I know, the genlline statues of Buddha. &re never rep1'El8ented naked; :aeitb.er &re the 'l1rt.ha.Dkaras of the Svetamba.ra. Ja.in.s. On the other hand, tlul Digamba,ra. Jains alW&fIJ repcesent their l.arger ima,ges 1108 naked: t!t:'8 they a.ppea.r in the ca."" at B&d&mt, Aihoje, DhAr&. SlnY&, and Elota.-ED.

• In the Brihat Sa.ti1lit4, the 5&h apter, devoted to the description and manufacture of idols, lays down the appeera.nce of Buddha. a.nd the Ja.iDa. god tl1us e-

.. 44., Buddha. should be represented seated upon s.lotas, and looking 8011 if he were the fa.ther of ms.nkind; with ba.nds and feet ma.rked by lotuses, with a pJ.a.cid coUntenaJJ.ce _d v!!fry Bhorb hair •

• , 46. The god of the J a.inas is :figared naked; yoa:o.g,

hair, was a personal peculiarity of B n r1 J h a himself, may be matter ()f surmise, hut both featuresfJ seem to have been handed down from very early days, and to have been accepted by the Jaius in pourtraying their 'l'lrthailkaras. Mr. Beal, in his Travel'! (:t' Fah-Hian; gives at the end a figure of Buddha erect and mantled,said to be the best traditional likeness, having a history attached to it. dating from the first century A.D. It was brought from a Lama temple near Pekin; and though the arms, which are partly mantled, do not seem ~nusually long, it exbibits the constant most nn-Arj-an charactsristie of the close curly hair.* There appears some reason for thinking that these personal peculiarities, so rare in India, may have marked the bodily appearance of that greatest and most wonderfnl of mere mortals that ever wore flesh, Buddha Gautama.,-greatest-if greatness be measured by long-continued and far-extended influence over the minds of successive generations and millions.

n.-A Jain Temple a1ul Silsanam.

The north-eastern declivity of the hill, on which the K h k a I a. Colossus stands, descends steeply for a third of its height, and then spreads out into a. broad irregular pla.tform. or spur, sinking very gradnally to the level of the plain. On the upper part of this platform, under the ga.ze of the Colossus, stands So remarkable and beautiful temple, of a style very novel to those accustomed to the Draviq,ia.n temples of the south. It is four-square, half of each front filled with a projecting portico with pillars and pediments profusely sculptured; many of the blocks of stone in the walls are also ornamented with grotesque or fancifrtl. designs, such as two snakes inextricably intertwined, geometrica.I figures, flowers, grinning faces, &C. The temple is roofed with immense sloping slabsorfle.gstones overlapping like tiles and projecting in deep eaves, and :in the centre there a.ppea.rs to ha.ve

handsome, with. a. calm C01llltena.nce, and 1L!'Ill$ reaching down to the knees: his breast is ma.rked with the Srivatsn. figure." This is the symbol assigned to Sitala, the tenth Tfrtha.illmra., a.n.d is delineated at pa~e 136, vol. II. of fbe II\dia.n. ,an.U'lW1I'Y. We know that when BnJ.ilh& determined to (orsake the world and tarn :Arhat, he cut off' his hair with his sword 1108 superfluous; thenceforward his hair never grew longer, but.alW&Y9 ea.rleJ. ~ the right~d. :rt is for the Ja.ins to ~1ain how the attn butes of thllU' deified sa.ges are mingled with these of Bnddha, whom they profess to renounce and despise. Nor do Buddhists s~y why, alter the hair bad boon (luI; short, it should have curl:Bd like ajILnga.!-IlI&Il'a or a Habshi's; nor 'lll'hy, as the Ceylon ehrenicles hand down, Buddha's eyes ehoulil have been

• blue, ...... trait so foreign to Hindus.

40

THE INDllN ANTIQUARY.

[FEBRUARY, 18i6'.

been some sort of dome or tower-now in ruins. On the large heavy folding dqora :in one of the porticos being rolled back, a striking-almost startling-sight is :revealed: for as the daylight penetrates the interior, three tall images, each about six feet high, ofburniahed copper, are seen standing side by side :in a square gloomy recess, where they almost seem to start :into life as the sunshine suddenly lights them up. Each resembles each, and they are the counterpart of tho great statue on the hill above. An exactly similar triad stands within the entrance of each portico. Mr. Fergusson.t in describing a square temple of A. nan d a, in Burma, with projecting porticos on each face, observes that it is remarkably dissimilar to anything on the continent of India, and, with its seven-storied tower, more of a Babylonian than Indian type. What rose on the centre of the K i\ r k a l a temple, whether dome or tower, is not clear; there are the ruins of some construction, but the square form and projecting porticos are there, and it is on the coast of India nearest ancient Babylonia.

The temple is beautifnlly situated, overlooking a wide panoramic landscape, well wooded, and diversified during the rains with all the luxuriant vegetation and vivid tints of the western coast; and an extensive hollow nnder the hill to the south is filled with a. very pioturesque miniature la.ke of deep blue wa.ter with a. sharply winding shore, ma.ny little hep,dla.nds, and a tree-covered islet in the middle, much hauuted by white egrets. At one corner of the lake there are steps and a paved landing-pleoe, whence, it is said, the old Jaina kings Iannohed to disport themselves with boating. In those days Kit r k a lOr must have been Or centr~ of great stir and magnificence: half a mile northward of the hill may be seen the vestiges of II- grand hazar street ~g :in a. straight line for a mile, and popularly decJa.red to have contained 770 shops. It is now a hbll6w wa.y, worn deep by the tread of vanished generations, and bordered. On each side by mounds of earlhandmasses of disjointed masonry. It is still known asHiriYa-.A. nga QiOld Bazar, and its long vista is closed a.t the top by the: gra.ru1.est and tallest of the splendid· decorated pillars· spoke.nofin note No. X., stao.Qing

iJJ:i.stofv of A1'CMtecWA-B, vol. II. pp. 516.18-ed -. of

;: 'I:bis blxt awl ~ lJave been carefully revised

in the midst ofa. semicircle of three much-ruined temples. Between the Old Bazar and the hill I observed a small pillar of unusual appearance, a little to one side, on a waste open maidt1n, and, going up to it, found an obelisk-like stone pillar six or seven feet high, With "something like a furnace at the foot. I could not for some time comprehend the explanations offered of its intention, but at last discovered it was theimpaling pillar-the Tyburn or place of execution-where' criminals were impaled, and a. sooket on its top ma.rked where doubtless a longspike had been fixed for the purpose, on which many a. miserable wretch must have expired in horrible agonies under the burning sun,

Returning to the fourfold temple, a fine black: stone stele sta-nds beside the steps of its northern portico, bearing an inscription which I had copied; it is a.s follows t:-

Srl8ana of tlte Jain Temple at Kdr~ala.

Transcription. ~8j~jJ~dJeJ~cmj ~j~O.

~ ~!)~~l"J'iIAi>o:1~~~g It !J~~~..)"do:b?{o~~m.s'I:r.)~'O';)~~;)eJ,;)o~c::lo I aa~o:1.li~~ f3Ji)~=o1~c:r.>~r:j~ ~r:jc::lo ~~r:j~o " e9e:lo~iJF'~ "de ~Ji)o:1"ZJo)~:!l~a:io:Ur:jo::<ti: I ~~'d;S~o~ru&~~o'S: ~~ea~ cS~o~~m"d~: II e9:>~oil~ II ~;:lJ~ Ii !~~F';i>o Nlro'dl~ a;!.) 0 d ~sdJI~ ~e-P';)l'~F'~~Jf)~ e;)(!,Io -a~!;:-o cS~~~~: ~P~e!~~a;i.).): ~cx:bo. 'l!Jll~F"~: I =o1U<J~~~8~~'(t:h~Et~(:r.l$O~i,. ;:ftj.)6 ~!~ ea:';)e:lo~'tl'F"o:lJ~~~m~ ~ .. ~do ~~~~'d;:l~6~'~: II ~e.:!.lCte~7<~~ oU;).s'~ %lc:!~Ji)~~C~l'.s"d: I c8Ji)~ ~.e~ C~-3em~F' .. ro-8~~c~~O~~~%l~~'I!t'S: " !Jem.Ji)~e~iJJi!I';)~ ~E>~Oe:l,)~~~: !J~!l~c:!"d~C::~c:b: ~~~~'d;:l. 'O';)af~Jo:7<~"~~!Je7<JO~6:r.lo~r;bEt: I ~e;:lJ·

l!~~'1\~o~e:l~o:l.l&;ilt..J~~~'d;S~og;~p;:1J: ~e'dEt.)~ a:!J~CTo3Ja!~%lO ~;:l~F"%l~ ?il~~ ~'" II !J.~~~ c~ 'a!~ ~ :7<CI~ (:r.l7\ol~e:ro~~otb~: ~~~ 1\l"dsa;!.)iS"'~ ~ps~~'S~ ~ ~.sWJd~ .

a.udcorrected by Mr. J. F. Fleet, Bo.O.S., whose ~ knowledge of &l1ch iDscri:ptions i.e so well lmown to OlU' readers.-ED.

FEB1U:.mr, 1876.J

ARC'll.£OLOGICAL NOTES.

41

.. - .. _ .. ""-_ .. __ ._-==== -_._"--- ------ --" -

~.,. ~~~:~- r:; .,.I<~~~~~~ - ~;:t~:-~ ,:;.~~-::-r~~:t~~-~- -~';~ ~~~~-~~~&:t;;.)" ~. t~ r;l:>.

e.J~'" r u-: ¢.'9J ...... _'. l!J ~ M _, ~ .... ....,

;S~Oi:SJiOG'0 "it' -, ~ _)."d~ ~,ce.:~'djlr~~~~;;;.' ~;it~ I ~~l:)o ~I!;:;";;:; ;; ~~.). ~a.)~ei') ~1:)c::f'lel.),

... /" ~... '"'! _, - • .. I "T"" _,I e ": 0 ,...., "':)

~et:t;";)et;3: II ?\ic&~ ~~:;u~6:lL?t~'1!'5';::;d..F' (")~·:O\T- I ~Jll~ eJ.) cd:.~5''d.) ~~~o:l ~<;o_:5''''~~~c~:::~~-3 (3cdl ~,"cd.)?\io~g,"d;:S ~l~. 'iJ'.:l~ ~a:b a; .. )'~Pi)"d ;5J~o ~~0:3 ~OX"dCI<t3/~iT.:~tiOX~i'I'.o> ei ~/U0:3_

U '.. ,,) _,I ~ 4. c) p)

~.)...I<~"dc:l5' et. ~.,. rl.~:;ii',z:l~ 'O't~m:c;7;I'<;~~- "d;:;irld'j:j.)UJ ~::::?\i:li!i.'Cl~rl.~oi:l !;;;(l:I.o0:3c~.;.)W'il;<

e) ~J\ J eJ U; IV, D

~~'i;"dd5').:H3 F" i\'J!lA~~_)2o).'O ~on~~> q!<;oz.:Jp _ ef tJ.~0:3C:S~ela'~(32S/~0e1a:l.:1t'i" 1!:7 ~.l3o.'<l ~~~-

"" - ,~" o;.J e.:r,..J e) 0 "" .J 0

~"d0:3'J";)~~'iJ' 'd ~-e;:;8.'U'O':J-O ~ ~;:;;Jog" ~S ~ iila:bl:S ~1~5~e>t'i~, ttru?t ~~~Sl'tF'O:;)1\ oi>£ll

idJo~oj) TTo)a:!J oil~T.foil .. w'O' t'ia'F'~.:':(:ilmcd.)F" .m5'~rltr(::i~~,;l ilc'O' c~a:b~.:c.9 ~~~ ~95'~-

~.0~o:!J0:3ol'~~~ ~~~~~J;)e~~:>5 ~'O'"dG'<l'd~ c:dJrl::;3.eo.? a:r.i'I' ~eoSJcC)e€J;)ti ~ (:iil~d GS~91<90~

$~i.:;;~ ;d!~el3)c o:3"d~F:;t~~ r:~'£~lI<JG'07\'~- ;s)~-eo.'lJ;)~ ~~ ~~j,~:: ~t. ~ e:5'~~2:leJ ;j;;n;'iIG'a

e;oti~tt A::~.Hj~::::>~~~.iJ a~~~~;;;ol< e:9tl;di~. lt~ m~.s07\'9oe) e~~.R;~7\'?~~R.J;)';7(i;rl <1VO:.s-

~WJ oil::;rlM"d I<c~ ~..e~c:lo:3Jiioe:~i>~o:!J'o',)>:l.7oil"d "d')':S'i~ho:bCSwil e.l:SU,,;;,9~ ~ .m~ 2..00~~

~~"d0:3"d?\i~doil'd~c:dJ-8~::l ~~o:b~~~~Jdc_ ~O(l:l'i)9CSeJ~"t1 lt~ C:brlt?, I< ..El1i\T"c:l~ ~o:3F-

T.lC£,l)~~G'aF"GO~ !;eoil~~(3"d~055 ~oi'\'~i'\'_ '0';;.)1\ O'GO~::I~i~I.~?~ Qe.)~ot\?) 'd~~F' ~~~

~eo~ ~~X>o;i)~~,)e;~e:;;'O'~a:I?~~~ ®e~ ~~~ ~0:3~F~ ~rl :>0:3'd I ei t. e~rl d~J:~~-

aJ.)o i'\'o-GdJi~~ ~~~ooil~~~V~0:3~a:1SW ~')aUo;!i'\'J'I,1y 5tm~~ 'dlJo'8,rl>:l'd~ j:;lel,)~ R~~

~~ e~nas>~;~cB..e~6ej:;lo~~~~;:t;l'J\ lt~oill£~oil ~ 5.)~ ~~ ~~~ 'D'~tS $~~ UworltS~":l:l~1'., ~~A',)om~~(e's"t1~ ~ l'.8Jaoc;l ~ eta-.! ?\i~ i'l!eA:l0:3 ~ ~ ~~ 7I1O~c;ln~ ~~~~"e~~~e6o&il~~ II !_je- o~~ ~ 2.00~O c;l~tb"t1~';~id~eu R~eliSe~ & .nta:IYt:~OlfOl~S£e~"do c;s.e- wo:m'tl. ~ ~ en" :;(~-B~ ¥' ~~-a 7ii~ ~~~ 7I1~a1r.3~~~rlo a-o ~ct I ;::s;)lI. ~ ~F" :::I'dl.:wa 3JiI'f\e) id~eJ ..9i3''6 'rl.~"Jae~serc::lo~rl.s~os» ~~~"dB~Oi\- :iu"dll8.e~c;l 'd~u (Ia~ dU:llfW~ d" &el dUl ~Al: 7\l..)~ !J~d0:3.lWo>~o:bo0:3'di'\'w50 ~~~~~~@ es .. ;:3 ., ~...A,;I e;-!3 ~'$ o .~~a:!J -;)~~ ~ ~~~a' II ~oE1~ ~e;al~c;lorl;i)~"d;3;ln nl'rlF'- w~ oS.l~~7W ~9rl ;:wo~ :::Iod~ ~ ~ ".ae~ d~~~ ~ihcxb'tf.£:::1 ~lP>~_jj mo>~ .E W.:l~ .:i3 eo~ ~ ~ (")11 'D'J"~ _g "t3"~8~;;30~ ~Jae~~ 8)0~ Qid eo ~rlt2, o:n:up. 0Ti'& ~ ~ 000 w~rl

~tIe~~~tit1 ~ ~lt ~.J~ ~o:I.l'd ~@)~~ 7( US) Wd~aD~ 7(

7(od~~~~tS Wt1~ ~- ~a~6 ~dew.Jmllii~ ']( o_g ~:)It:;( 0..9

~~~ ~~~~ ~'tI.~ ~ ~ X 114'Y '](o~~ 7( Il~i

~ ~~~!.~~c;l~~ ~tS ~et8~~ ~ ~U ()~ X 'J'~ et:\"b.i&ttw .. ~ X "t ~ u~iiSo~ m~ E1,!~~ e, ~~~=J-d i e.. eoE1.l X~A ya. S!~eJ

~c!.e~~~" ~F~ ~~ ~~...9~.,~~~~~l)~0~~

1ibm~~~!.,i:1;I't\ eo.~ ~~ ~ ~ ~ ((' ~e1~lt ~ ~., e~~ ~

~;:w~~E1a~7ii~ ~!Sl7{';~~ ~~ eo s~ () «ta~ ~7.:l ~ 'W~ oS.l~eX'd :::It.,,~~ dfiJ:)f"o1J'SS<\iF'e'ttd ~~7(\10.. .~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~..9 WJ~ .E ~ et ~iiF'~ ~~XQ~ e!~x~oC1> ~ e; ~ e~ ()~ ~ o. w.)~ _g e

THE INDIAN .ANTIQUARY.

[FEBRUARY, 1876".

o~'d~ ~'d.F'"~ o::bl~ 0(")0 ero"dcO.> "S3~'tI~ lSS'ilelJr;r.>U~ ~ oll.Co!! ~~oro~a:i.)~-3 ~ 2.11· ~e/~'N.:1~~ ~ 06.!!J ~c~;;l~~ 6U- oSJo~ mrl o.!!J!fd r: !Tce; e~&~ 'Ii ~~ ~ ~ ;:3t:\ilF'Ej')~e\1~,3 t<. e.. e~~.) ~ .su-62.11. ~ dro"di) ~~"d e.:l~'M)

m '"

~~~J ..$~ e!)",3 ~JJ~ 0(')0 ~ .$"-61..11· eJ cio'lim-

'tie> ~~C).) ..$~ e!J~ o:lJJi:> (")00 ~~P& ..w-6!.f1· eoID e..,~'tI$ c;~, o:l'5)1!J.) IT~) ~'d.F' o~) e!J~,

'tl 1) '0 '0 'tl

o:lJJ~ 990 =s= (")~l!6011&'1I. ~'d.lo:l e;J,)'MI

oSJ~~"d J<JO~ ~-3 o:l'Ci-,3eJ.) (")~ d"d.)~ ~ ~~ ar'd oro '0" ~~ ~e.. e!Ji'J. ~ e!:-8-, ~~ V

ro • ., ""\ 1)

CI\)~~O o:lJJ~ 90 ml!J.)~ Ij,l~ t<. lillCo ;p~-

~~ J<w<spa (")&'.!!J t<.o99~:i~ 6o!! o3lc~ md or~ ~ ljll· e~~'B o!!~ Caell· ~~OlF'~e#-6 x 0 eO~J ~ 00&'011 om oro '0" e.:In~ ~..9d

Sl) '"

.o'li i\'JoOJ ~'f~..9 e :iti,)~P& a~rtF"rfd ~~:i~_

o:lat<.o;~,JC) 1il~ o:l~eJ.) or~ ~ ~~ .sco x or06!.II. CI\)~a:l.)o o:l~C1J ~~ e~ ;j.)Ja .sc;o x h..Mrr ~?66;:l~~eo:U'd d"dJ::>~ e~ ~(') "" eo~ o:l~eJ.) oV~-3 ~1 ~~ e..ITV =s= o((WIl 1le~tl)J ~;(1il'd ~ .... o~~ &It::! e..~ ~ .!Ie.. erdZl~~~ cx;b e;~ ..9~-d ea-3 o:l.ll~ ("')e.. e.).~ ajJ. ~m 'B~;(9 'Bon 9~ !e'8~~~~ ~t "d ~o 'i¥~ ~ ~o3l.lo:l ll..9tii>~ lXlt rl o~o 'N12W. ~ rl ~ ~ ~4"..9 ;:hoded) '~~9~'6 03J~ lfWrl ..9~ ;(.$ e~~~ ~~:R~ ~ C'oJ'" eoa'J ~ IT eo~ ~ ~~ LOO t<. .!!J¥ ~F' e'tt.:b~ V llif'Clifd .39t<.P<l a)~a:U sozj~lji~~ ~e>~ er"dl "d~~.m~ a:lo;~ ~ ~o~'i~:lod '~ ~~ ..$Q fJil'tl~ ~~ ~ODF'a(Woo ~ ~~ 00 ~aiJo ;:b,a -10 ~'tb ~~o~~o;C1'2, )( 2.11.8:1·

§ The ~ of am, Te:rteOO118istsinits being compoeed of ,OOIIthimlions of the ftve ~ Sri ttl tIl.,.4 9a.. I -- at pnaeId; ~ any 8IJ1llIIIlation or8ug. p.h~ ,1'.11'.

I ~~, .. wen .. the sb: enumeral:ed immedi. ~-_ be10mjs to the 1. ~'y_of •• 'l'trtbatbb.ras e.:t em8lItiim. of BI\roba.li or JJOrbIIli, who, not 0lIl8 .... tie _ of V JiIhabba, the first '1'!ttIuuiU:ara

~ ~""'@e3aile.:lil~~e5· t<. .!l :io2:fi)~L:le5 'lica)J;:3~'I?~t.~

~, 00 4 M ~

7\ 2.11 eot.) 'I<. C:>ITII. ~~~~ZjlF'~'l\eail e.;,~(1).

i:J;::3'~F'(3iI1ilm~~a:l.) ~~€> ~:lM ~~» el'OiYo~~~ ~~ ~~ lio e 03J~9pa "d~ ~-:iJ~o,;!~ o::l.i:a v "<IOJ 'dJ~o~~i.l, (:r.lPOlF'"~e5 e-a., ;:3JJ~ e.. eO~J ~.)~

('0' "" i!) "" 1.)

VO~l ~'d~ze5~3~ &~eI ;led~ x IJ"'C .$11·

t\;!~ :iO~~ocd-;;'d'ir.lOJCl~'dt<.(j~?t~~OJo~~~~F"e;~(S'iIi'ilotd?d~~~E;3~~9;:SoI'd;!JctZ~1Xlu'litl)'il?S~PI'~~.~~~~n ~~;i)o~~~~6 ~~~~~Vil~ cO.J~ ~o~ tlo:m "::od!lcp'l!'e o:lJeI~~'d~1il~~~"d€>_ ~'I<.~tS ~POI eJ ~~"d~ 'di'il:d'da:l.)u~ ?;j~~- 1::loti~;:::..)· ~~'d'O~ <"lo~rl~rl€>~~o'O sitl~0F'1!''S~~ 'de5it)'8;:iom~ 'd'dJCl:ii'ilo:lF'ii.r.le~ eJ~~e.:IO~1::loti "dz5~ti ~~~~~'Ii II ~e~~it~'d7t~~;(~~o '~~r(!l~a'o r('8~](o ~~'I<.oa''8() 00lr(a'OOloiWolt<.o ~e~~'8~~t<.o a'~: !l"dr(o~o § II 0 IJ

!J~ " !Je II

PramZation.

The charter of the Jain temple with fourfronts.

Reverence to the saint by whom all his passions have been brought under control! Victorious be the scripture of the lord of the three worlds, thq scripture of Jina., which has, as an efficacious distingaishing appella.tion, the glorious and most excellent and profound doctrine 'of the assertion of possibilities! Through the favour of Sri-Jin~dra, may the king ~ h air a v 3 n d r a continue, as long as the moon and sun may endure, possessed of long life and good fortune and victory a.nd prosperity! May there be D.(} obstacles! May it be auspicions !

Srl.P~thall confers abundance of salutary advice; and Nfumjina., strength and fame; and Suv1ra.jinapa, long life; and Dar~,. good fortune; and the Jaina. Saints .Ara and:MJiJli a.nd Suvrafa, prosperity: a.nd may (the goddess)

and is represented by tJle Coloe&ns OIl the hill above-~ IM. .Am. voL IL }}p-IM a.nd 353.

,. AnotheJ:form of thiS _..,ouId bemhubaJi. the am of VJ.iahabha.{oonf. IM. .Am. TOl. n. pp.lM.lI53), andaJaiIl IIIIiJIt ofthiB_, ~the leetoaIled.Xa1)cJ6np}a.

is :mentioned in lines J!3., M, and 85, No.·m (aat.ed Sua 008) of ID.J ~ ~, published in 1_. BotIs6, .87'.B..As. Soc. TOl. X. ana. W1I8att.hat iII.te a1iYe.--J. :r. Y.

. .

FI!lBB.UABY, 1876,]

ARCH1EOLOGIC.A.L NOTES.

43

Padmavatl· of Ptlmbuchcha t grant all the desires of the king S r t-B h air a v a for a very long time, as long as the moon and sun rrmy endure!

At the advice of that greatest of sages, Lalita. k tr t i, the lord of the lineage 4)f Pan as a ga, t who was born intheglorionsan.d famous sect called Desiga~-the lord S r i-B h air a v a, -possessed of the greatness of the glorious emperor who is the king of the serpent-gods; the moon of the nectar-ocean which is the glorious Sama.knla.; born in the Iineage of Sri-Jaina<latta; the son of Sri.Gum.ma~ilmbH, who was the noble sister of the glorious king Bbairava.-« caused to be constructed (an image or temple of) Jinapa, whose glory is made auspicious by three excellent qua.lities,§ and thus enjoyed complete success.

:May (the image or temple of) Jinapa, whose glory is made auspicious by three excellent quaJities, be beautiful for a. long time ;-(that image or temple) which was established by Sri- , Bha.ira.v~ndra. when' the year of the glorious era caJled SiUiSaka., having the excellent name of Vyaya and to·be expressed in words II by "the elephants, the sky, the arrows, and the moon," had expired, in the bright fortnight of (the month) Chaitra, on Wednesday under the sign of the Boll, and under the excellent astronomical conjunction of Mriga.sksha.

Ha.il! On Wednesday the fifbh day of the bright fortnight of (the month) Chaii:ra. of the Vyaya 8a!iwatsartZ, which was the year of the Srl-SalivahanaSaka 1508 ,., under the astronomical conjunction of MpgaSira. and under the sign of the Bull, in order that he might obtain prosperity and happiness and good fortune, the glorious sovereign, king I tIl mail i·B h flo irava.,-who was the universal emperor of tbs·Kaliynga; like to B:hart.M8vwa; who was ~ greatest ll.erooCthe twelve (heroes or kings) of G 11 Ii t i; who was tbfi supreme lord of the city of Pllmbuobc~ura, ..... hichiathe best or cities; yho

• Padm!n.~ ill ~cliTiDe}lei.ug who -tea. the 0Idra of the twanty-&izd Arhat 01 tIJe pr-' ,A.-:pu,t (a long period of time, cYr ... with the J&iDu). As used by other aecte it is an epit.beU --ny of Le.1IIIh:Jid.

t 'l'hia __ to be the DaiDlI! of .. place which camwt at preeent be identified.. (Poeaib11 the reading in tb.& original -'1 be Pom~ 'the l!I.OItI1iaiu of gold'.-~)

. t Ii ca.uareiie the form. of t.his na.me is Panu6ge or ~ and the sect is _tiODed in 1iDe 46 of No. V

of~~:rea~~pF~tbe

J_ aze,-l, &am!I~ co~ 00IIUla0t; 2,,-~ oomplete lDIowledge; and 3, .lClm!fGgwSGwG,

-- pecoeptioI1. .

protected those who took refuge with him; who was the enemy of snch as withstood him; who was the supporter of honourable kings; who was the priest to establish the systems of philosophy; who was the ornament of the Somavamsa.; who was expert in Pllrifying the lineage of Kllsyapa ; who had acquired the excellent favour of (the goddess) PadmA.ati of P~mbuchcha; who was adoened with all the virtues of propriety of conduct; whose head was purified by perfa.med water; who was the greatest of sixty-four chieftains; who was the beloved son of (the queen) Honnama m b i k a ; 'Who 'Was considered to be the son-in-law of the sovereign, king Bhairava; who was the full-moon of the ocean which was the lineage of the glorious king Jinadatta; who was as glorious and as brave as Narasimha; who was the king of the city of V a. it g a. nag So raj who was the beloved son aud the glorifier of the family of (the queen) Sri-Gumma~amM; who was the greatest of all those who punish hostile kings,-a.t the citi of paI].g.ya.nagari of KApeka.:!a, in the presence of (the Jain god) Sri-Gumma~a-JinbSvSol'8o on the hill eaJ.led Chikka.be~t. which resembles the mountain of Ka.i1Ass. caused to be built a. ChaityA.Ia.ya.,:t--of suob '" kind as to answer to the description "What is the &mily-abode of the lovely woman Srt?; 'What is the mine of the happiness ofthelovely woman Excellent Fa.m.e? ; what is the house ill which the lovely woman the Earth enjoys the pleasures of love?; a.ud what, again, is the place in which the bride Excellent Victory disports herself?; it is the arena. of Sri-Blihatt, consisting of both the six letters§ and excellent morality: Hail I, then, (to find tlris pIaoe,) a.:man should betake himself to the temple of Sri..Jina. which is the lwrI:Fe in. which the lovely woman Sri makes her clwice of So husband"; the happy habitation of all the Jinas ; a.uspicions iu every respect; having four 1i'Onts; resembling the form of the three excellent things; the ornament of the three

ft 'l'heee warda d-* the JIllIIlIIrIIls S, 0, 0. 1. tBe order: of wlDeh baa tb8!D. to be l'Im'!IIeCl to give the date. .Aceordiug to tbI! text in this x-P the yetJZ l.i06 had expired. and ccmaequ.eulty b da.to _ Sua l509. ~D. 158'/. by bTa.b1e ill Bmwn'a(Ja:roA(l.tie·Ch.nmology 8.b.l508 .... the Vyaya ~~ ..a &m.1.5fI9 WlIII the s.n..iit 8l~.

'I A..ccc..aiag to the text h«e, the Sab. ,_. 1108 ...

. aIiIl8llm!llt. •

.. u.. • ~tboe 8eQIBIIl". t i.e. 'tile liflIie hill'.

:t < .A Jain taaple' •

§ I 10m UJJab1e to esplain tms.

44

THE INDIAN ANTIQUARY.

[FEBltUAltY, 1876.

north the stream called Balimeya-hcla-s-including the Ash#bhOgas,*which are buried ~reasure, deposits, Al.shi1}i, Agtt'TI.i, water, stones, that which has become property, and that which may become property,-and 700 muiJis of rice within that village, and 238' gadya7}as out of the fixed revenues of (the villages of) R~i5.ja~a. and Nallura.

And the details of this religious grant are:(Eere follows the specification of the sums of money and the grain-allowances given for the support of the priests and servants of the temple and for the performance of various ceremonies. It does not appear necessary to translate this in detail; and, in fact, the transcription is in many points too doubtful to permit of this being done. The inscription then eonhinues :-)

Because the five letters which constitute the word 'Sri- Vitaraga.,' and which are a sacred charm of Jina. which resembles that 'which conveys an understanding of the five most holy things which convey a knowledge of many excellent e:xistences which. are like a water-melon bitten by the serpent which is the period of five existences, are the twenty-five m('ans of accurate perception of Jain religions mendieants+, that same sovereign, king B h a. ira v a, in token of his having allotted (the above grants), with hisdwn hand composed, in the Indravajra metre, a curious verse, by a. most auspicious and curious a.rra.n.gement which was written in twenty-four sylla.bles but had the form of (those same) five syllables. (Here 'follows the verse, commencing Snritavirag4, &c., the exp1a.na.tion of which is not.at present apparent.) .. .. ..

One of the grand massive pillars in the propy~ of that cathedral of existing Ja.indom in Ka.na.ra-the great temple at M t dub id rio ten miles :&olJl. K ark a ! a-has one side of its quadrangular base covered with arid dIe-sentence

- :in twenty-five compartments, separated by oms.-

e:mellim.tly cui; in' some fine ,..lIite Roue. A:&gaie an h<.>neb&ek: is cut; in relief on the baae of the piJlB.r. ,..hieh ill 81I1'I:OlIJI.ds by a pla.in sbme three-ba1:recl .. Buddhist ra.iI." A. pillar and au imap of BzabmA, but of inferior ~ &tapde also - befo!e the enta.aoe of f;be ColoEua

atym1tr. .

• Eight condifiQna or' priYiIegea attacbeil' to lImdec1:pzo-

~~ woaJa _ to be the _ 88 JCGlG~ a~~ especially 0ID8 of the Jam aeot,. '.fbs __ at:the ,..bo1eof this pa8iage, or ntber the

~~ion,O:~"i'J!::::l:

tated. ~ .. tb.e .!1_ ClOmlIIIion that .-qgesta

DeIf to me. .""""V .

worlds,-which was like the house in which the goddess Final Emancipation visibly chooses her husbands, for the (members of) four religious bodies who were possessed of all good qualities

and who,-because they were ·11,

and behaved like brothers to the wives of other men, and punished kings who failed to keep t,heir promises, and were the establishers of (temples with) golden pinnaclea.e=hud become the principal men in the kingdom of religion, and who, at the instigation of piety which was the consequence of their own piety, had become his superintendents of themost excellent temples of Jina. And then, in order that he might obtain endless happiness, he set up images' of the Tirthakaras Ara and the saint Malli and Suvra.ta at the four points of the compass of that temple, and images of the twenty-four Tirthakaras in the western side of it, and images of Jina. in the corners of the outer enclosure of'it, together with- (images of) Brahms. and Padnulvati on the left and l'ight hand. Having established these with the proper ceremonies, that same sovereign, king Bhairava, while governing the- kingdom to his own contentment, at the holy time o~ establishing those same ima.ges :in that same Chaitya.laya. of Jina., which was the ornament of the three worlds, in order that he might acquire religious merit, gave to the god,-with liba.tions of water, and to la.st as long as the moon -and sun might endure, for the purpose of the Abhishekapuje and the other rites which were to be ce1ebra.ted a.t th~e same four po~ts of the compass by the fourteen local :fixed se~-vants of the god, and for the purposes of the .Aiaga( -~Mga)' and the Raiaga( -bMga,) ~ a.ll the other glorious ceremonies,-the village of TeI,yArO.. -within 'the bounda:ries 'of fonr streams, which are on the east, the stream called lfnkkaQa.ppina-ho!e; . on the south, the Bfzeam called l"~eya-hole; on: the. west, the stream" called ~ho!e; ali.d 011. the

o I eaJIDOI; 8Ip1ain or emeud ~IIMGlIG __

fois"~ . . .

'Tbe~ at the foal, 8II.tiraaeea iaantically J:I!II8mb1e *aoothar. 1!IIoh ~lIpIIIBntobe d.iaUgajabed ..,b;r liia~~ or ~ce.a.mlDOthem,... elIIewhel'e in Sout4i-c.-. ftere complete IIe1B of the ~.,brailt,D.Gr8tY&-6r,40bemazkedby~ . *-_ ¥ina ~_.!.~ II{III'illatiOD of a-e" 8ain1B.

~~B:i.ih:'i~:~~~"

tem:pIe, a.ud -whether the images meul:ioued.., beiDg in the .~ atm. - ~ I eumot _y. Before ihe ~ iIo the ~ of the great ~ ~ the hill alioYe ilia temple theze is a low __ PIIar·1IeI:riDg on ita caPf;a:l.

- ocnezed by aJq 1SIIOpJ', a ~ ~ of IhUPna;

FEllB.lTAlty, 1876.J

SANSlQl.IT AND OLD CANARESE INSCRIPTIONS.

45

mental bsads, and the whole enclosed with an to be a song of praise oonsisting of ingeniously
ela.borate border. The inscription, it is said, may varied epithets, some", hat resembling the Orphic
be read as verses in any direction, and appears Hymns: a. copy is given in conclusion :-
Smnra.hara.l KrtrmalOpa. BhuvaneSa Ha~ba.bhrama. NinaTtranai
Urutara. Barharnpa Bhm-nntisa Natabbrnma Nina.Sl1ranai
Suruchira. Sarmasadma. Suvinita Dbritoo!:,"Ilma. Ninasarana.i
Varakarllo Dhnrmavartma SUt'iullta. Yutllksbama. Ninadhtranai
Bbo.yamada. PlIthih&ra Niraradya Niraiijana Nina.gnll-yanai
Dayavidha JAtid1lra. Varavaidya Chirnnto.lla Nillapuz:,yanai
Jayadh:rita. Nitiyoga. E!llrnharmya DhritAnvita. Ninadhanyanai
I Dayakrita Vital'Aga Giridhairya VarAnTita. NinaStlranai
,
Vila.sita Bhllricha~ra Cbo.marija MahAn vita. Ninasiddhana.i
Ba.layuta Chl!.ruuakra. Samurojo. Ma.hii.n vita Ninabllddhanai
Khn.lagata lBrachnitra S .. ~muda.ya Mabarddhika Ninasaukhyanai
l!aJ.agata Sllrnbho.ta R:lma:;.ty,a SaMyaka. Ninamukhyanai
Suranata. Chflrnmauli M&.:;liraja Pal"iksbaka Ntnn.nAtlJanai
Pari'l"rita Bhllrinila Pha.~rAj!lt Surakshaka Ninojihvanai
Parahito. SAl"abhadra GD:!?-Ilyukta Btlntshita Ntl1akal].~hanai
Parichita J..ldraralldra R3.:;iajaitrllo Vinishkrita NinnsAntanai
Ghanadhrita YtlktillAra Nirapeksha Janasrita Ninaramyanai
Vinihita S",ktisAra Vara.daksha Manojita Ni:nagamyami
Munmllta Bhuktidhnrmya Charama.nga GhanASrita. Ntnaharmyanai
Jaua,pati ¥uktiramya. ParamAilga Mahipati Ntnasaum;ya.na.i SANSKlJ,IT AND OLD CANA.RESE INSCRIPTIONS.

BY 1_ 1I'. FLEET, Bo. C.S. (Oontwuleli from, :JX14e 20).

Through the kindness of Sir W. Elliot there with tho sun above him and a. eowand ea.l!

"has been lent to me n. copy of his collection of beyond him; and on its left, n. representation Old Canarese stone-iuscriptiona, belonging to of Bas a. v a, with the moon above it.

the Library of the University of Edinburgh, The inscription commences with the mention .and Mr. Burgess has ma.de over to me a set of Tri b h n v an a m a l I a. -B ij j al,). a. d ~ v a, of 57 excellent facsimiles of Sanskrit and Old a.nd. his eldest son, So m a. or S I) vi d eva, and Oa.na.rese copper-plates. I hope to make vaIn- seecnd son, San k a mad Ava or Sail k a m.able additions to the present series from these mad h a. The titles applied to thom are those

two sources. of paralllount sovereigns.

No. XI. It than mexiliions La.kmid~va., Chlloll-

This is .a.not.her K!It! a c h n ri inscription, to 4 n ilg i d h a., R ~ ohal} a. y y a., S a v a:g. a ybe read in conneXion. with No. m.ofthis series, ya., and KA va.:!} ayya., the chief ministers of from Plate No. 88 or Major Dixon's eollec- Sa iIka.mad6 va, and the royal spiritu.aJ pretion. The origUtalo in. the Old. C4I1a.:rese oha.rae. cepto:r, V II. In 80 Ii a, Ie tid ~ v a, the priest of the ters and language, is on a, stoo.e-ta.bIef;, 41 7" temple of the godDa.kshi:Q.a.kadh&svara.high by 1'11" broad, af; Ba.lagAm ve. The dha a.t BaHigrame, which was the chief emblems a.t tho top of the tablet are :-In the town of the Ban Ilo.., a 8 e Twelve-thon.sand.

centre, a ling"'; on its right, a. standing pries~ It then proceeds to record how, at the sui;

t These words, baing read along the linea from ).eft to right, constitute five sta.W$S in the ()ba.mpa.Iar.mMA met~. By means of the m~tra and the ~ or allite:n!iODS, for which the sta.uzu are inteuded to be rega.rded as a CIlrio-

46

THE INDIAN ANTIQUARY.

[Fnnll.uAlty l876.

of tho above-mentioned ministers, S a it k a.;n ade v a, in the fifth year of his reign, or Saka 1102-3 (A. D. 1181). th) Viklri sIZJiwatsm'a, pnted. the v.illa6'3 of K i ! u-B a! ! i g ram e, for the purposes of that' same temple.

n far~her records gmnts made to the same temple, 0:1 tho sama occasion, by the Groat Ohieftain Tailn.ha.duva or king Tailapa, and the Great Chieftain king E r. a h a, the son of king Ekka.la, who, also, must apparently be looked. upon as th3 subordinates of S auk amad&va.

Finally it r~cords a grant of land, in th& Sob year 1108 (A.D. 1186-7), the Parabhava salilVJ.tsara, to three persons named Bisaq.oja. Bilvoja, aud Siilgoja. By whom this grant was made is not apparent; at that time Sankamadeva had, according to Sir W. Elliot's list. ceased to reign.

In line 50, in characters of a larger and inferior standard, another portion of the inscription, intended to record 'a, grant of th& village S i r u v~ gal, was commenced, but seems to have been left unfinished.

( 1] • c::~: ~~dl

~.EleJ~c~~:dl a'c?ii 3~ II

r..'I~ ~ Olm'd::fi"lcdl :tc~,;S~ II

;.J' .:,-J

Transcription.

II ~~c;l2cC7\~-jtt, O~e.l°98if;)~.l..-jeQ'i)-j.s~ ~ i "'~e'&il(S7\OIl't1c-

[ 2 ]tso:!J: ~itS e3'~~~~.tS~itcS O:b'SF"cd,)cO~~~C:;~ i'\lon'eI.,_j1>l,lc_

ts.3~~ Uol~7\,)'O.se II [s JO ~S~ c;liS~!oPjl)~~!Jcxj,)

!J~~rj)S~d~~ ~J<.oJ .. i)~1;l'J.l~ ~"d!J~it~"d ~'d~J~S.:~.)'d'd "'ilo;'o~~[ 4 J'd~'j~~~1l'S"d ~r::3cr;,<r;Se~;;t~~2:1 aru'd;~~;;:cdJ.sF'~..a~~F'~~ ~~d..l;x1~F';S!,)~;i)""ccl~~f'od ;S!'dt:[ 5 J3c:Jrl cd~_ ~cmG'; -rd.:~~~~.J 'f!f'j'X9c'1JW 'Xal~;i)~ a''d~,](~;:!~~caro ,~~~~:l~eas'd [ 6 ]~. ~a~?d~~rl'd a'::>i!~'d?V~ "'l!'l~'h f'ru~ deli::Soo'Vi)~ ;5~ e~~~ct;)~o:! ::>a'3c~o:lJ~ ~ cdJr;r.:~t. ~;1) [7 J~~:!J::'~~o;'d~ccl!..F'~~O:!~;i)~~~/.ad~r::3O cd~&~~p'.~cd)~(S~~~r::3c:.'J!?:J~i:J~~)opd n

• [8 ]r::3e> II ~~~3e em ~e>ljlJ~ ~Oil ~'dS'do c;i)~~~~ ~Ji)e~sO '](~ ~~cxj,)o

t)l'fl'3d~z~;:u&~~v~ e5'do '9~rliie [I] 'd[ 9 ]S-.10 z3eo! fttl!~cd 2il.;~ ald( "iJ)'if'J

~eV;f;I-O;,rj~9~ :J~~~r~~ 11"~.2&.~O ~~~~"d -;JS~e(~)~ m~'),?(,l:s)S'iI II ~ II

~10]~i'Cd ~~3:I£J~J~~cctl'9~:::~:) ;o3~t.;!Sd II o:!e> II t)'~,~~mt.;!g~"i),l>.sJi)eif

. 'lflo:$»'d~(~)'50 [llJ;S!d~ ;o3t ft~~OS'ilo:!.Jlro~:)~al:) 'ifJiJ-d< ~~.>, "-v~'dceJ(il'o o'Vtl~~l)_ lP?J.~0(1:la~~t(.1f:)~~d:)~9~W~[12]'OO (:$E)~~~ f!3Ji)~;i)t3~'-3 e!)~pa~J(Io~myu~ o.'}AV

~tf It ~ U, t\!)~ ~~ 'if'!>,.~~~~9.s~.,;:!~~~~~O'll'il[lS]~ O'ilojJo:!J.)~e ~Jfl~::)'z!e-

~t'#~tl " !I II ftg~o:!.lC:S~uz3.e ... ' Q'8j(.:l~~~;i)o ~~ [l4>]~~S~d~(~)'it'd 1i1~~if~d~ ~~~~.)ftJo 7;bWoo:!.l'z!~;:!~~ 0 ~'8cd.l II crotltl II m>1:Ij(a;~'d,)~. im~o -Q[15J.t&ol$~tI~wo GJC)~~9'ilOa:l"d:> ;:!')~'d~~~roJ.')o ;i) ... ~~il'ej.otS~o U&I.:I(.$ taQ~!fo)~~.bo('d~)~ d-j~F"d e!):)(Szo[16)j(~o 'ife'il'~~::l.JF"dJfl~~'d~"'o :J~J~o;1iiJ'de-

~ U .. e~~~~o ~"iJa:1l;:!o ~:o'ce3~o cd~~[17)Gr.I ~55'm3:;~rttril~d~e.

,~~ '~~oil!~ . ~~~'8~ !.l~cd.l 'dcrl(:iilo:bti'o eJae-d~;:![18]~o I

~!.~~~~eo:b'l1o oo~~'d~~:;) t ;:!~~~'deJ7l0r;l;:!o -O(V~~e.l&"ecd,).s~orl~cwo'~O I lil(ul;S.>~b .:e~;:$so~-aotf~~~o I 7il~Y~~~~~~'d:l ~;3pa:x1.),s'do~~cxlJt~o I ~~.J~'" ~~~~ 7\I&,'io;)~erl~o 'd~&"azrG')o:l'd~ ~c(a:lo)tS.> a:l(:lo:!.e;So~

. -V~~.C1:ll: [tll~"~~, ~~t.~~~~itS'dz!e~'d' ~WJiJe3~m'doil;);3.)o ~.

~d}~, ~~~zaJ1l';s~l"ti'\1i::fi'~<c!o ':>'C'i)1Sti'n~~-lm~~~~~ti'!J~cxlJ.sF"-.:I.lo ~e~ ...,....~~""'~f.a ~~~o '7$[!S]~~pe!)o ~tCdS~;So~' at)t~IP~-

, "

STONE INSCRIPTION OF THE KALACHURI DYNASTY AT BALAGAMVE.

In.d;an. j1n.tiqu.:z.ry, Vol V, p46.

w. GrillS pIIoto.JIoh

I

•

FUB.1JAl1.T. 1876.]

S.A.NS~Il' AND OLD CANARESE INSCRIPTIONS.'

47

~a:I)lu~' ~~;:i:t:i~~A'J"j,)~~;:!'do "'crl~i1 it~:[24J3~~~m;:!)~,.sF'tr.'-lt~F'~O ::>t~o (!A~~ II ;:!E;~ II 1t~~ D~M~~o~"~e ;:::!:r,,t303J~ !J~~J<[25]n.lIZ;;e.T4o:1)'l{a': ~~6~

ttt(d'l)-jl~ m;~l:. ?J1:111: ~~~~.) ;i.~:p; i"iloSa:IJ:> "'~~~ (."$'5tJ~~1tS'O': ~;:![26]:l~~

r.i-&od; ~~ L?'~':~ i\'1':i"B~~; c!.l~~ 0;$,0 Vil~A'.)'j.); ~CO) ;:)~cd.li~ !;i~1t~a:lJtSF'!: II

1'1.,efl II [27]~~-B(3tc~;)~~1~ ~C)itoil;;,d.)~o~c:b 7\l1~S~~~: ?il~:rim~~ i"il~ii>'5~ e-

~~""~: II ;:! II ,(28]. ?il~~ !;~oilil~e'5o:!J~(;:!;:!d..'~ _~~ ~t>~;:!~~"C!'O ~~.

13"O)~:d:rir.i::1;:!r.".( 2!t]~' :eA~;$)...,~ ;:Ie) ::t~0!Jo:3JG'i~.se~mitdco., ~~;3,)ti~~:rvd~l'sutl~;:!tt eo. ;<rJ.e~j(d:::i<~..a~[ 3,)] A'~:::u~c'S~zfi6~ ~F'C~'d~ ° it~~t;!~tr:c. G'i~tr.~ 0 I ~~ &ticd.l ~[al]:l&'3i:S ~~td.) lZIjo ==v== !J~;:!.)1f~o"';:!.)~!J~!'F' I ~l:le:tbm .. [82]~e5'<>. cd,)~rd=iJ !J~~31':.r:b ~1t:!,t!;~ ~elo 'iref./' ~~~.sF"'O ;:I:a~td:ri~lJ3~I'"G"do ~o [33]~;:!~F';:::!~.l~O~~.sc) ?;l,!;S~'" ~~~~~ '9;:i)oF';:!')~;:!~~F'O :It:,O;)9?...'d:l 1'a'~-

a,;:lo ;:I;;~O~~ ., • [st.] ~ r;!~.toil;:::!.,ti:do 11t5e!l~;:!,)~~o:i;~~ 2;'tU;:!~9~~~

~"~ ~~~ . . . . .

[85]. ~~ !J;:I)~6~~"~1'.s~be1et!~;:!(:bo ~~~~.l>~c'd"~'t.s'd dl;&O~(1lo

~ 9~ F";:I.>o tS~ei)l»J~ ~:>o:3J($.so;$R~X[s.6]-;~1J ~".,)~~~ ~~ ;Se(:ii)~O

~;5y0:5o ~"'rlo~c,,~;S:ti) 9~F~c.d,)~~~ ~o ~e'"'Sd II ;:Ie> II tf'd~~r

~(3'l10o::lJ::l;b~'dt~~~:do ~e!~J::l Colodl 1r.)'b0~.4d;:).t~n.s~~:> ~~Wt)~?(Sa:$)O ;:!la't)S~ c!~(~1h:So""ti~Q ~o Wc,,)!.W-6 es(:$~ ~;:::!:Q.)~~ eI:l(88 J:a~ ~"'~~;;. ~~::'do ~A~:)d:) ~e)'d~~ Wi>~:».lO ~A'J~)'dl ;.~~ ~ II ", II ~~.4e~ tl\',~$1~a:1)11 W&;~ 'dJ~cd.l~~ ~t>:l~;O Qd&[89]~eo~~ om. Wd.,;.,(."t ..30;* .~ ~d~:J:bt'),· tI ~ It ~tS~"~ $X~~O ~~xa~ ceoc{b~ !>~~.:. s. [~];5Jorl"(t.s~o .~~~t~(1lo !J~~c:::!eara;:!.)o~"~l'S'do c8J~5~~O !J~;:!)~~~~"dz!~'d

;:b~~;S~'i3~o ;:::!o~~)~~~](O [41J~y~~)ed:l3~?i~!lj):d.9,"" it~~@mt;>~~~F'"d"1J

~~'C!J~A'.)'d.> ~J1t:!,d~:d:1 ~e1o Wet./· ~~;:!~F'WO ilJi[42]~ ~~~i<. ~

d ... :d.> ~:I -a~lJ,)9".7\il.3::W ~.l:);!tx:f.)oiJ.J~o -aedJW.)\r.Ia:!..I~,)'c;!&Wo ?\l~Sf"~1.s(~ilW[40S]do.

a;J~s:-mo ~o ~~:3a" ~.4~t>~ Tt-:b~F'ii>~~-:! ~~.,~t$;:IRF ~~w~ ~~-

t)&~'F'O~"..av 'lh?.'d w:>[ "JoXr;1 ~~~ ~.99i<J~o ~~o 'do;:::!~o W%~ ~'d

lSed~i'\'l:1;:S • .) ~'5Sepat)lt ~:"wa' ~:>~ QO»6~~O ~"[46]tS~ .fJ!J~"'~ w~J(~;n S~~~ ~~~Z):'d.o~~ ($"d~ ~~~W~FtSu.:J~"S~~ ~!(!:) II

1-:,~ II [46]. ~'d~~ ::~!J!oO ~ ~~ ttdl!! ;:!~ D.~~F'(~)'d.F'.

fIS~~ :>~& CXJ.Za~ er.:d.1'~ ~: II •

[407]. 'li~ ~.Ma' . W)w~ ooO.r~X'') ~7i1o~"dt$~~-,;;:,m a)

lIt;:!(cdl) ~~~~'dz!e;:3d ;:!..)::U(d)~~~~[48]iZ"(~)pao ;:IJ;Z) .(1-1 !J~~tiX"Wt!~;:!.!l.:.f"e{, -aed.>l)9y~.3a:b. ~AeJ~~ ~(?):d~03l~0'5e1O lISZ9~UtS ~O» [4.9]~o

C:S~~¥OO ~i:!..Q~ I ~~at I 1.J~~~3;I~~~ ~]( f"Z4lI:I:lt9~,Fo ~;:!~F(:S~

..., 1\ . Q ...

• 8o(~=) ?:1:l~a"A \fA¥.!o' 1I • e :

48

THE INDI.A.N .ANTIQUARY.

[F:e:s:aUA'RY 1876.

[oo]dl!.-.;i.") ~dl(~ ~)~ti,)~~e.o e.::e;o:JJ es.l1o· ?,;d.}~(?~~)~eN~O ?\l~~F"~rl:[511"d8~

. ~ "",..,.,... ~"'~I'0:3o?)'~rrJ~\)?\ 'f! ~,'tf : .

(~;:S;),.. ~<a'.a~~"'3'.l:)V~ e= \ -\ _ -e"

. ~r,'a.nila.tion. enjoyed his mistress, which was the earth.

Reverence to Siva.! Reverence to Sambhu, That same earth,' which formerly was made by who is made be&utiful by a. cno'Wri which is the the foolish Prithu" to be for a very long time 1XlOOn that lightly l'OS~S upon his lofty head, and in the condition of a cow, now for a. long who is the fotllldation-pilIar for the erection of time disports ibself in the function of tbe royal the city of the three worlds! Reverence. to consort of B i j j a 1]. 'a d () v a ; 0 lord!, 0 best Sa.mbhu, who is composed of eternal and in- of kings!, 0 mighty lord!, being possessed of finite knowledge and power, and who undertakes the right to be praised., it shines upon the tbesupport of religion which is fruitful through' ocean, which has the shore above its water, the exercise of meDAl determination! Rever- jnst as the jewel Kanstubha shines on the chest

enoe to the royal spiritual preceptor I of Vishl,Ul.

Hail! The glorious Trib h n vanams.l- To describe the prowess of the beloved son of

Ia.-Bijj&lJ.ad3va.t,-who was a. universal the supreme king of kings who has thus been emperor by reason of the strength of his arm, mentioned:- Whilo the darkness which was a.nd who possessed the a.ppropriate tihles com- the hostile kings was fleeing away, and tho. m~cing wit:.h .. The asylum of the universe; blue lotuses (which were his friends) were the m.vourite of the world; the supreme king blooming luxuriantly, and the white lotnses of great kings; the supreme lord; the most which were the faces of the lovely women of venerable; the supreme lord of the city of his enemies were fading,-a. king,-·who was Xl ~anj a.rapu ra., which is the best ofcihies ; to be called S oms. ... , because he was the lord be who has the banner of the golden boar; he of splendour as the moon is the lord of the who has (to proc1&im him abroad) the sounds constellations, and because he was mad~ brilof the musical. instrnmeI).t called :V.una.rnka; he liant by his accomplishments just as the moon ",ho is as the sun to the white lotus which is is made radiant by its. digits, and because he the Ka.la.ch ur ya. family j he who is impetu. wa.s the lord of the moonlight which was his 0tlS in war; he who is a. very golden mountaint fa.me that became. ever greater and greater,in respect ofhls ha.ughtiness; he who is the best was born from the ocean which was' J,cing of gooa: .. mON; he who is a. very elepbant.goad B i j j a 1J. a..

to 'bran OI&n; Ga.jas1:mania § ; he who is a very The YOllnger brother of S t, v i d 3 v a, the eagf fIf tlmnilerbolts to (proteot). thOse who greatest of kings, who, having' thus been born, OOlD& to him for .refage;. he who is a very lord govemed tho w hole earth under one umbrella, oftaiakl in respect othis prowess; he who be. reigned :-Immediately after mm.-S·a il k a mbavee lib a. brother to the wives of other men; m a. d 3 v a tt, who was like to the son tt of the he who att&iM the accomplishment of his ob- river in respect of his truth and his purity and jecte (eT'OIl) on It Sa.turda.y It; he who is the' his religious vows, and who was a second conqueror ofhill·fcrts; he who is like Rama'in Pumkutsa §§, governed the earth, rousing joy the fierce contest l he who is a lion to the to the world. Having been selected as his eleph&llt.tJ which are his roes; he who is a. hero emissaries, the elephants of G a. u ] a, the horses fnMt trom. any apprehen.siou,"-day after day of T u rUB h k a 1111, the pearls of the excellent

. , ' ,

uaU1g Rim~ as II. calf to induce the flow of milk a.nd :M:ho.,&11 tb~, lOIIilked. forth from the ~. u from II cell', 'aJl ma.nnel' of precious things and .m.edioi'iUl herbs .

.. ~a.ka.l087 to lOO8,-Sir W. Elliot.

n Sab toes to ll04,-Sir W. Elliot. The name is ~y spE>lt S a. it k 8. m a; the' m' is doubled here for Ilq&

sa.b Ilf the metre. .

:tt ll; h t t i k ~ y8., the god. ,of 'III'1IJ.', the son of the .A.nrar&i' pug$, or heavenly Ganges. He was generated from the

IGed of Siva, whieh WIllS T~ by. th.& Ganges when. the Fire was 11II&ble tn reta.in 'it. .

§§ .A. kii!c of old timea,.the .. son oU,{,And,.h t.U. UD • TuruShlta.',_ Tur):"(jt Mu.sa.lia$n., .

F.esRIJARr, 1870.J

SA.NSK~IT AND OLD CA~ARESE INSCRIP~IOXS.

49

lord of S i ill h a. ~ a.~f, the fine raiment of C li tJ- i la, the musk of M,a.gadha, the sandalwood or I' the lord of Mal a. y a, and the young damsels or

L .1 ! a •. used to. proclaim the ~omm.n.n~s of the I lord k.mg SaD k a mad e v a: In public assera-

blies.· I

All the chief millisters,-the leading men of the kingdom of that same supreme king of great I kings, the nni versal emperor, who had thus in many ways made the earth free from trouble,oiz., the chief DaIJ.~anAya.ka. La. k mid 6 v a, and C h a. f.l ,1 u il g ide v a, who superintended the seve~ty.two funotion~ t, and the Daf).qanilyak& R ~ e h a. I]. a y y a, who was the best friend of the world, and the Dal}QanAyaks. S 0 v a-

f.l a.y ya., who was entrusted with general superintendence, and the DaI].Q.o.nAyaka K il v a. 1~ a yya., who was the leader of the whole army,came in company, by way of recreation, on a tour to the south, and beheld the temple with three pinnacles, and Lhe pavilion covered with creepers. and the numerous votive golden balls embellished with jewels on the top of the temple, of the god the holy Dakshil,lak6dl1rMvarad~va of B a J ! i g r a. m 0, which was the chief town of the B a. n a v a. s e TlVelve-thonoa.nd, and the imparting of instruction and the giving of food, and all the other sacred riteR,-a.nd said" V erily the K~di\ra. ~ of the .south is here; we must celabra.te soma religious rite,"-1l.nd rega.1'ded with grea.t astonishment the power of the efficacy of the devotion and the other qualities of thode who had seen§ the holy royalspiritual preceptor, who was the priest of the shrine or that god. The learned Pal). i n i occupies· himself in grammar, and Sri - B h 11 s h a.l,l a-

e 11.111' yak a in works rela.ting to politics, and the saintly B hal' a t a in dra.matic representations, &c., and M ii. g ha in poetry, an.d N 80-

k u 1 18 v a. l' 0. in dogma, and. S k a. n d a in the afl8.i~ of S i v 11<; bllt this S&me royal spiritual preceptor, the ascetic Sri- V A m a Sa k t i, is ever· resplendent with good qualities that are io.berent l*'ts of hi\! naliure. II

King S III it ka n" il,who excelled III goodne..

" ---_ .. ' ... ,---- .. -~-.-""- ..... ---

,,. Oey len,

• 'i.B., o.ll these thlnp we1'$ haQitoally sent by him as pnlSeuts to other courts.

·t 'B,lhattara.ttiy4g " ; the first ~ of this compound is PrAkJit. Wb:Lt the seventy-two .lll1ctions referred to are, I do not know.

:t Ked A r!L is the name of pa.rt of the IIimA1u.ya, mounts.i.!l&, or of Siva., w01'llhipped under the form of the ling" at tha.t..pla.ce.

§ i.e., 'wh:;) bad been the disciples of.

having met with him, the beloved Bon of Gantama, who was thus possessed of many good qualities ;-

Hail! ; - When the sun was entering the sign of the Bull, on Monday the day of the newmoon of the month Vai~akha of the Vikan sali1- 'I.':Ltsara, which was the fifth of the years of the glorious Sail k a. mad tJ v a~. the glorious universal emperor Saillrnmau&va, having washed the fee~ of the holy royal spiritual preceptor VAma.saktideva, who was the priest of the shrine of that god. gave, with Iiba.tions of wa.ter, to be respected by all as long as the moon and sun and stars might last, the town of Ki~:u-Ba!! i g il. v e**, a. town which was near tott the JigeJlllige Kampa/{la, for the ali!TabhOgatt and ra~gablw!!a of the god the holy Kedaresvaradeva, and to repair whtl.tever might become broken or tom or worn-out through age, and for the purpose of feeding devotees a.nd Brilbmal}s. Whosoever preserves this act of religion, is as one who performs a. hundred sacrifices; he, who destroys this act of religion, shall go to hell, like one who destroys a. hundred sacrifices and the Brahma.J?S connected with them!

Hail! The forliunate Great Chieflain T a. iIa ha d e v a. and the fortunate Great Chiefia.in king Era.ha. came, and. ha.ving had regard to religion, brought (themselves into) a pions £ra.me of mind, S&ying .. This is the locality of a. family of spiritual preceptors dependent on our :race; we must perform here some act of religion." To describe their prowess :-King T a i l a p a, the son of the mighty king E kk a l a, being ever very happy through his pride and his affection and the tendorness of his heal-t, bestowed the world of the gods §§ if his enemy wished for war, but ~,e tho wealth which was his property to anyone who' came snd regarded him with &traction, and to &'9y one -who said U See now!, verily he eanses no tmh&ppiness to the timid." ~'rom. excessive fear beesnse the fresh lustre of the scim.eta.r of king E t .. h a. has fWlhed. forth over the worldt ~en loolr no lou.ger upon .aut beia.l:d;y:

11 III CODtra.distiu.~;.ion to the al'qu,ire,t qaalitiee of th .. persons named ill th& t~ltt.

,. i.lI., the Salta year 1102-3. Aceordiog to the table iu Brown'. Oa.rnatk: Oh.rfluologll, the VikAri 8alhmt~a"a wasSaka. 110t, a.nd 8aJat, nOl! wna the Si:rva.ri Stlllwat.

&twa. ... i.B., 'the smaller Ba.lligil ve'.

t+ c Baliya.' ; see vol. IV., page 181, col. 2, note'l.

u: I baNe not been able to obtain a. satisfactory expla.nation of these terms as ased in oollDexion with the wOrMip

of idols. §§ i.e., ' slow his enemies' .

50 THE INDIA..L~ ANTIQ,UARY.

-- -- =-:.:::::.:::::::~::::=:::::=:===~====:;============::=~========:;=..

of the l>idt:l-I:rla;nces of the queens of the hostile No. XII.

~ This is a Sanskrit copper-plate inscription

king!! who ftee ~wnl in the battle. . . d

Being thus thA abiding-places of manifold from Sir W. Elliot's facsimile collection rna e

prai.lse and renown, the fortun&te Great Chief- over to me by Mr. Burgess j I have no informata.in T Ilo i 1 " had ~ v a. a.nd the fort,unate Great tion as yet as to where the ori gina! was found Chieftain king E r. a. h a, having, on the auspi- or in whose possession it is. The plates, four ci011B lunliot' day that has been written above, in number, are marked with numerals, and, eon,,"bed the feet of the holy royal spiritual pre- trary to the' usual cnstom, the writing. commences ceptor Y ama.li&k tid A va, who was the priest on the outside of the first plate and covers also of the shrins of that god, gave as a grant to be the outside of the fourth plate. The seal conres~cted by all and to continue as long as tbe necting the plates bears the representation of moon sad snn and stars might last, some rem- what seems to me to be a dog, but is, in native free land, together with some miscellaneous opinion, a lion. The characters are the old dues,atKir,u-BaUigav:e,whicb.wasa.toiVn Sanskrit, which I know, and have always near to Ill! the Jiqqu!ige district, for the great spoken of, ~s the Cave-alphabet.

ob!&tiOll and for the perpet1l8.1lamp of the god 'l'he inscription is one of the Pallava dynthe holy K&l~va.rad8va.. Those, who without asty, and mentions in genealogical order the fail preserve this act of piety, obtain the reward names of four kings,-Skandavarma; his son, of fa.ahioning ont of gold and jewels tho horns Virava.rma ; his son, Skandavarml ; and his SOD, and boor. of a thotlS&nd tawny-ooloured cows VisbJ?ug6paval"wa. ks VishJ;lug8pav&rma is at VAri~ and Knruksh&tra and other sacred spoken of as the YuvamahilrAja, it is probable places ot'pilgrimage and bestoWing tham upon a. that Simhavarma, who is referred to as the tlaoosand Brah~ well versad in tIle VMa.s; reigning monarch in the last two lines, was bis 'Whosoever deatroys this act of piety shall go to elder brother.

hell, like one who witb his own hand slays those The age of'these kings must be early; but. same B~ and those same tawny-coloured beyond sta.:t;ing thatthecop{rer-plate was bestowcows at thoso sallle sacred places of pilgrimage! ed by Vishll'llgopa.varma in the eleventh year of .And "by way of witness' as to this assertion, the reign of Silhbavar.IllA, the inscription contains tbare is tho script.ure :-He is born far the dn- no information as to its dabe, As far as we may ration of sixty thousand years &II a. worm in judge from the forms of the letters used, I would orclue, "ho oonfiso&tes land that has been allot the inscription to the Dfth centnry A.D.

IP"" ~ by himael£ Qr by n.nothP.l"! But little is known ~ yet regarding the P a l-

Haill On the fi&h da.y of the bnghtfOl'tnight 1 a v a. family, beyond tha.t it was one of the of: (*he month) Vai8i.1du. of the Pa.rAbhava dynasties that ~ed:in the Dekkaa anterior to ....... "'" mah was the year of the glorious !;he 0 h a III k y a 8. At the time of the present &b 1108, ha.vingeamallybuilt'the pavilion of inscription Pal a k k a d a would seem to have U. p. the holy K&dlradha, with the been the ce.pital of the Pe l l ava kings; but it ~ of iheir- holy roya.l spiritual preceptor was from them f,hat the ChAlukyas acquired ~g& ... e, GIl. grant to be respected by aJ1 and K: a n chi. Some information regar9ing them to continue loll long as the moon a.n.d sun might has been given and' quoted by Mr. Rice at p. lait. one hundred alld fifty l'ammlJl of the enlm. 156 of vol. II of this journal. To this I have V&ted l&lui ~ rut~.a<l&-keyi, to the south now to add the following. In the old Kl1. d a mot ~ .. ~Uein'~ in tho lands of b a copper-plate inscriptions of unknown ~te, l:i~"B.Ui,i.J':.e,.toB~.·&nd. .:m~ published by me in Jour. Bomb. Br, R. AB. -..&~. " '. "','.' .... S~. Vol. IX. (No. XXVII), Mrig6sa. is

.. :!nd ,hel p~ to be continued as a gn.n.t to spoken of as being" a fire of destruction to the .. ~ed. &;r alI arul :i:ncluding the TiilJMg"" Pall a. vas," aad R a. v i v a rm A as "having "~olSiru'9't1gal, ."hichwns a town oonq'!lsred the whole ~rth by slaying Sr1~

. _t9'.~ameli44t4igeseventy. Viahv.l1varmA. and other kings." . And in

[FEBRUARY, 1876.

~n, part ollWr name being omitteIl for the sake of

....... me_. . "

FEBRUARY, 1876.] S.aNS:ra;tIT AND OLD C.lli A.RESE INSCRIPTIOXS.

51

~~====================~~~~

a large Cave-alphabet inscription at Ai h a! e, the fifth year of the ChliJukya. Vi ~ramit d. i::

datedSaka507 (.\.D.585-6), which I hope to ya.'l'ribhu\-anallla.lla, i.e. Saka. lOu:2-.:. publish very shortly in this series, we are told (A. D. 1(81) seems to deserve to be carefully that the Chalukya. king P 0.1 ike s i II, who copiedacdstudicd as containing references to t~e was like "the sun to melt the frost which was P a II a vas as the subordinates of the C h:Lthe army of the P a.II a vas," "caused the lord 111 k Y a s. And finally, ill u stone-tablet inscripofthe P a 11 a \'" a s, who had aimed at the emin- tion at 111 u n \I l i ill the Parasgarrr."t.luku. of the enoe of his own power, to hide his prowess BelgaumDish'i~t,dated~aka 1145 (A..D.122:3.4), within the ramparts of the city of.K Ii ii c h i," photogrephed by Mr. 'Burgess in his arcbOOOlo- As regards the family in later times, & stone- gical tow' of 1873-4, they are includedt amon! tablet inscription+ at G &1 a g a nat h. in the the kings said to have been conquered by the D cK 0 q. Tliluka of the D h 8r wac} District, dated vag i r i _ Y a J. a. v a king Sin g h a. J}. & d ~ " a.

Transcripti01l. Fi.,·st plato; jir8t side,

[1 ] ~ ti' If,rEf ar [II} ~ fif~lfq- ~ lR~~2TPlT C( q PI" ij" ill" I1lf elf ~-

[2J ii1T ~~ ~r (fr ffi"fsitf Pifr'Sf tf tU R~: f:rf~ cr B" o:f ~tt[f ~ Br

[3 J ~ fu' (BHr ~ fir aT ~;U %f EHl ~ BT l!fn:qj ~ Cf Jl{ or:

[ 4 J 11 qr 'If ~r ~ tf ij" fti ft:r ~ ~pq- Ojf ~ If err qr q ;r Q {f it-

Fir&t plate; seoond side.

[ ] ::.. ~ ...

s ~q~~ ;r&HT~~ <rg~Q~'Ii<f(~~ S!frcfl{Cf~ 11f: Iff-

[ e j :;r t<r ~ Cf fr Sf !I q 1 ipi :qr flr ;ft 19' ~ ;- tl-r If 00 ;r q;- m it· [7 ] ~17lfl{_a:lfT ~lf~': lf~;-l:p:4tr s:;;r t[~ ~ ~QT ~;r[8] ~~~ ~'1iQT(i5"fort q~%f~ ~iiiQT~~ trtIIT~!it ~{f-

SBCOnd plate; first side.

[9] W;Jr .q{f.Uif~ J3fi~~if~or: 5sr~ a:r;rCf £fai'E"lTCf-

[10] ~hrrR(ftro1iii~;{or)~ lf~t{~;rlfftqr~;f( itr~~nr-

[11] (f tr 'Sf if tf ~ \l ffl1 (f ~ § ar ~ 'Ii tr %f ~ eT it 8T q ~ ( ~-

[12] il:T ~~lft[ ij"(~;)tf iliTij"~ 'Ii~?J tTit liff q trifl:T~~~ or f.r ~Hr·

Second plate; .tecond side.

[IS] if;-~. \f ~~!furtr~tr~)&"~illli1Tt~~flpfi~fr".crcqr~[14J ~~r(~:!:IT)(f~ ~tqa:rfTt'li;rUUSftTf~ll''ijjt<r '.If{;rm 1Tcrtr~ [15] ~n:rsrtrm:;r~ ~fcf Sliqy~;qr ~~lfssfc r.r~~~r~ ~If(~)~ [16] Cfa:T~aTSl,fitl:T(EfT)OJT~ IffflffOff ~ 1:T~!crJf&Hrsr(~~} l!fiPfIllliil'tA"·

TAirrJ plate; first ,ide.

[17J ~ if~ ~ ~q(g~ trr"ijlfifir:('iif} ~: [il] ~:q'P,t-

[18] {frit m ~~Cj:a.t1f.r [l} (!ro. ACj't\"lI~I¥{ ~ [IJ aN-

[19J t(~)R-fu it(~}O::~'Wl€l1 ~;J(Cj~: [I] ~(IJf)ttm' ,.}ill4PH<fr

[20] ~: [I] r-ctCff(~)~{~)fu'~: [I] {ocII{M(01t)~(:u)~ ~q-) ~ (l]

t Page 289, voL I. of Sir W. Elliot's book nolV with. xne.

l But psrha.ps only by self-lI.uaatory o:tI,Itom. .

.12

THE INDIAN ANTIQUARY .

[FEBRUARY, 1876.

Third plate; second side.

r:!!] ~:(m) ~~Ptr~(~)2~: [lJ ijcr:(er)~ 4ftCfT ~('h!)Q~~ Cfi(~1)~i[t2J nr~ ~ m fu~T [IJ (ffi: ~t ~ ~~~ [IJ (f(f: ~ ~[23] ~crr Cfi(~1)~c?r ~(~f)~;rq ~~~r· ~ [I] .... ~(t)ft;, [24J fu ar<rr1'r: J%~I~ffi' +m"Rrs::q(~)~~: [I] (fer: artro~ ~

Fourth plate; ji?'st side.

[25] ;:f;IO\S5~j!l (1!)qp:r~ €IliiHtl{~fer: [II] cr<f ~ ~rEN'f;w:( J1~~('!f)m-

[2(1J zror ijF!(~)mr(ff) f~f.r Cfi(~1)~ ~U~'6';rrqfu~q(6j~EOR~C!¥l-

[27] ~ ~ f~:rr a:tel~{('Sj'r~~: qf('EO'~trcrr(ci) ~~ijc;;.

[:38] q~r:rrfi:r: ~ [II] cr<Cj., .. ~ q~~ €IC9~: ~(f;t)~(~)'IlI':(::air) [29]~: B':>"'l'(:aCflI~ cmfml{ ~~qR@:it: qftrr.~ rrftEOH~~ :q [II]

Fourth plate; second side.

[aoJ lf~~~~~ rrrq;ror&[ill]l1iSq~cr' (I] arrcr ~rfq- sgrcnr: [I] [In] ~({I%q~ (t)~ or ~ ~fq (fiircr fr~(1ll1.) or ~<f or ~q [II] [3~J ~(=nt) ~(=nt) err ~ rn Cf~rst 4f=rT ~~1T ~U: ftrilfcr ~[ss] ~J{_ [Il] f~tCj .. 4&l1(~)~m~ ~~~~ l:f<IiTclr ~iI'ffi ~ij-

[34] ~ ~ ~ J{_ ff lfI' ~ m err ;;r q- ff 'Ill' [II]

Translation.

Victory has been achieved' by the holy one 1, From the glorious and victorious locality of P a- 1 a k k a d a,u,atthe commandofS ri.VishlJ.u. g 6 p a v arm It, the pious Yu v amahA raj att of the P'a l l e v a s, who are the receptacles of the royaJ. glo,ry of other kings that have been overcome by their valour, and who have prepared for celebration horse-sacrifices according to the properrites,-ofhim who is the great-grandson olthe Great King S r 1-8 k & n d a v arm A., who was an excellent worshipper of the supreme spirit, who acquired by the strength of his arm a. great abundance of the penan'oestt peculia.r to those who belong to the caste of warriors, who conformed to all such injunctions as are prescribed, who was firm in steadiness of conduct, and who was broa.d.-o:PIided; of him. 'Who is the grandson of the Great King Sr1~ Virava.rma, the m-a:~ ~ upon the so.rfa.ce of the earth, who

. II.This lettef, ~, isolcitted altogether ill the original.

,.' • B1l:tgat>4w.'·is an epithet c;f V"lShnu, Si-m, 01' Jina.

J~ from the proper DalDe8 of the ~ the god Vi 8b.lJ.1l.1FOOihl seem to be inte.uded:&.ere.

.. The ~ of tlris place is n~ kn.own to me.

tt • Y"MftlGMrt\ja' deuotes an heh--appa.reut IIISlIOcia.ted ill tlwt JfC)ftmment. with the reigning :Ma.hAr~ 01' great lQag. :AJaalogo1U!lJ to tb.eae. two terms, we bave m. other in. ~ '~' ... Y\lt1fM·4j.:I.~, .

~~~::1t~U!MI of'W~ ~govem.

was endowed with honoured pon:er and success, and WDO subjugated by his prowess the assemblege of kings §§ ; of him who is the son of the Great King S r i-S k and a v a. r m u, who nourished the gods and the twice.born and spiritual preceptors and old men, who was of great affability, who acquired much piety by many .gifts of cows and gold and land and other things, .who was skilful in protecting his enbjects, who was the fifth L 0 k a p It 1 a of the L 0 k a. p ~ 1 a 81111, who was true-hearted, and who was high-minded; of him who is possessed of all prosperity produced by his devotion towards the holy one and by his goodness; who is always initiated into the charitable vows of the oecnpatiou of pleasing and protecting his subjects; who is possessed of the r8.d.iance of the :fs.me of his victories acquired by impetuous assaults in many battles; who is ~W3yS zealous in supporting religion

§§ Or, if preferred, • the countries or courts of ( other) ~s.~ 10- L 0 k a p U a a, or preSiding deities of the ~ points ofthe compa.ss, are,-I D d r a, 'of t;he East; y "~s., of the South; Y arul),a,ofthe West;a.ndKu v ~ ra, of the North. U61IlLlly the L 0 k a pAl a s are spoken of es eight in !lumber, "" s; the above fOUl' together with the :regents of the iutarmediate points of the compass, who a.re,Agni,ofthe South.'Ea.st;Nirriti, or S1irya, of

the Soath~West; V&yu; ~f the North-West; 'and l:U~a ,or S ~ m s, of the Nort;h..Eaat.

"

FEB:B.UAlty, 1876.J

OllK..tRA. MANDHA.TA.

53

which had been brought to death's door by : the sins of the KaIi age; who is desirous of I' surpassing all the collection 'Of meritorious qualities of kingly saints; who is desirous of surpassing religion itself; who meditates on the feet of the holy one; who is the disciple of the feet of the venerable great king B a P"P a ; who is an excellent worshipper- ofthe holy one; and who belongs to the lineage of Bh8radvi~a.,those who dwell in the village ofUrnvupalli", in the conn~ of M u J} qat<, are to be ad. dressed:-

In this village there are two hundred entiret nwartana4. The limits of those nit:arianas &re :-On the west, the boundaries of the villa.ge of KeJ;l.(~ukfrra are the limit; on the south, the river Supray6ga. is the limit; on the east, (the same) is the limit; to the north by south 'Of the east, there is So rock on the side of the great road; proceeding thence to the north, there is a. tamarind-tree; proceeding thence to the north, there is a rock on the road to the viJ.1a.ge of Knrupura. and to the village of KaJ}qnki1ra; proceeding thence to the north, there is a. heap§ of rocks; proceeding thence to the north, there is a rock on the limit of the cultivated field of the Briihmal}s in the lVillage of Karupiira.; on the north, the limit is a. large tamarind-tree .snr;rounded by a heap of rooks; proceeding thence Do the w~ the limit is the

edge of the boundaries of the village of Kilg.. damumvudu. 'Having made those same two hundred uioariamas of area which is in the cantre-of these four boundary-limits a. possession of the gods at Kal].gukCtra for the family of Vishl].uh;I!:a.d~va. which was founded by II the general Y ish 1]. n v arm {I, it has been given by us, invested with immunity from taxation by the eighteen castes, and to be increased by ns as long as our life may last and according to our strength. Bearing this in mind, let 'aJI the functionaries and all in authority in that district, and the favourites of the king, and travellers " treat that same area with immunity from all taxation, and cause it to be treated in the same way by others. But any wicked man who transgresses against this onr charter' is deserving of corporal punishment. Moreover, are there not verses (as to this)? There has not been and there shall not be any gift better than a gra.nt of land j verily there has not been and there shall not be a.ny sin greater than the sin of eonflscating such a. grant! . He incnrs the guilt of one who sla.ys a hnndred thousand cows, who confiscates land that has been given, whether by himself or by another! This copper-plate is given by me in the eleventh of the victorions years of the Great King S i m h a va r m A, in the month Paushya, in the dark fortnight, and on the t~nth luns.r day.

OMK.AR.A. MANDHAT.A.

BY R1VAJI VASUDEVA TULLU, M.A., SUPDT. STATE EDUCATION, INDOR.

Om k ~ raM and hat a is an interesting 22° 14' N. j Long. 76c 0' 1'7" E. The NarmadA place in Central India, on the banks of the here is confined between rocks, and not more N arm a d il. , about :five miles from Bad h w Ii. i than one hundred yards broad, but very deep ... and Ran A v ad, both stations on the Holkar " The island of Man d h ! t Ii. is 8. hill of modState Railway. It is visited by hnndreds of pil- erate h.t. and was formerly fortified, but grime from all parts of India. at a.J!. sea.sons of there are now only the rema.ins of a. faw g&tethe- yee.r. The plsee is thus noticed by Major- ways and old pagodas all covered with jungle. General Sir John MaJcolm in his Memoir of The town stands on the slope of the hill. The OenflrallfuJ,i,a, :-11 au d h §. t a is "a small town neighbouring country consists of a succession of containing one hundred houses, sitnated on the low hills, deep ravines, and wa.tercourses, the south side or an islaud in the NarmadA, snd . whole covered with high thiok forests, which for famed for the sa.notity of its pagoda. Lat. seven or eight miles from the river are only

" In 'pa.ZW we ha.ve the old f01"l!ll af ihe Oana.rese , ha.1'W, (t B7IIlllZ ,,·mage, MmZBt.

• 1,'he locality of this district is not known to me.

t c Sima,', a.U, 6116'1',,, wh.o!.e, tmti-re, is, on Prof. Hon.

Williams' authority, only a VMio word l bl1t the rea.ding here is distinct.

:t c NmrliaAltJl,_ Jne&1t1r6 of land,S1) rods or!OO ou.bits

or 4O.J..~ , 1w.8ta.s' square. .

~ ":f:1ris would _ to be the m~ af '.~·1 bllt neit.her in WesIiergaard's nor in &Of. Mon. Willia.ms'

THE INDIAN .A..NTIQ1JARY.

passable on foot. The pagoda here is dedicated to 0 m k It r a, the phallic emblem of :Mahadeva.

This is one of the twelve celebrated ~l~e~ ~here, according to the followers of Siva, the god is most peculiarly present. Here he is known under the form of the mystic syllable om."

The origin of Omkira is thus given in the

Siva Purit'l}a, chapter 47 :~~II

aP<nrt:q ~<1r maRr~:q ~ pr: II <iif1:m-'3re8l1~ 'i;fTi!' "'1T(,n ~mt~ II 'l._ II ~r~!f f.ijt 7RI' omr~ ~~ m<t II m 'Iisr<l~Oj '1~'4I'1i{:l.1{1{ II ~ II

'4Tl:r l.1~ :q mTif or ~ ~ ~ II

u';f w-t ;m w-rr 0fR'~ +rr::m q<f: II ~ II r.r:~ ~~~ ~ ~~. ~~ II

I%' "irf :q tifliT ~ +rj~t ~:"'iBf ~ II 8 II ~;;rOO ~ ~ Tf: II ~:qmrifl.1Ht~~: F:" ~" ~:r~ ~~~ OJ if'm1:<i ~ II

~ ;;r~ iSfm"l' :q WlTif~ II ~ II f4e~~ l1Trnr " fi;rIPf \;'ftl~ II

f.t~.o.R' q<JT ~ l3llT{lW ii!'lT~ II \9 II

Iffi' f¥~ i1~ aP<iii't m ~ II

yrr ~ 'fiffl qr(W!' f~Qchj''{,II'G " ~'1i~~~:q~11

OJ ~~ ~ ~orrr~<jHq(l",ol: II ~ II tmi1lr ;m ~l ?-t +r;;~ II

~ 'if ~~lllTa ~ <itrlr;m:rrq II "0 II ~~Rfi~!~:q<'fcf_1I

~~~~~lf~<I13.'II""" it' ro;;r ~ ~ ~ ;(t~ ~ II

Oj~~:~~.;j'~II\'" i'NIfit ~ ~lr i'f'..rJ' pr: II

~:q ljlf7q- «r ~~ <'NT.$~: II \~ II ~s:rr ~ q;r ~r~ '9T~ II m~~~~mll\all

"Siita said:- Hear the origin of 0 m k A r a.

Once upon a time the god N A l' a d a came from Goka.rl;la Mahl1baleSvara to the Vin. d h y a. mountain. Here V indhya received him With all due honours; but Nilrada had heard of Vindhya.'s pride in his belief that he had evelything with him and thathe wanted nothing, For this NAra.da. breathed heavily. When Vindhya heard ~his, he saJ.d, 'What defect nave you seen in me tha.t you now breathe so pi Narada. replied, ' Yon have everything in you, but Mer u

[F.EBRCA1tY, 1876.

is taller and has a place among the gods; such is n0t the case with you.' So sayinr- Narada. returned to the place from whence he came. Vindhya. thus got disgusted Witll himself and worldly things, and went to the spot where 0 m k.a l' a. now is, with the design of worshipping Siva. Here he construeted Ml earthen image of the god, and, being all motionless and los-t in meditation, worshipped it for- six. months, not stirriuz from his seat. The god was pleased and

"

said, '.Ask thou thy desire.' So saying, he

revealed to him his bright appearance as described in the Vedas, which is- difficult even for devotees to see. Vindhya replied, 'If thou art pleased, 0 god of gods, orda-in an increase in my bulk as I desire.' . The god complied with his request, and gave him his desire,althongh he thought that an ill-boding gift injurious to others was not proper,-being persuaded that a desire asked must be granted. .At this time the gods and the pure sages worshipped Siva and requested him to stay there, and the god did so for the comfort of the people."

Such is the Pauril.I].ic account of the origin of Om k It I' a. Whatever may be thought of this mythical origin of the shrine, this much is certain, that it is one of the oldest in India. Even a casual visitor is sure to be inspired with a. feeling of admiration for its situation. The) uoid waters of the Narmada are seen Howing between. two high embankments, the surface of the waters below being reached by ghats. As the shrine itself is situated on an island, it has to be approached by crossing the stream in ll, boat. On alighting at the other bank, a Hight of steps leads up to the level of the temple. l'o.e temple itself has no grandeur abont it; it is a small building of massive stone. The front hall is divided as it were into three, by two rows of carved stone pillars supporting the stone roof. The inside of the temple is wider, and projects more in one direction. It is divided by a partition into two apartments. The one half is empty, merely leading into the other half, on the right-hand side, where is the Iinga with its appendages. On entering this shrine we descend some three 'steps to the level of the lioga. Those who have seen the shrineI'! of Hindu temples are aware that no ventilation is provided for, and no orifice allowed. But no Hindu temple is worse in this respect tha~ this of 0 m-

FEBRUARY, 18'76.J

COPPER-PLATE GRA~T FRO;U KA.plLESYAR.A..

k a r a: as the linga. has been placed, so to speak, in a cell within a cell, ventilation is care.fully prevented. This temple has a gilt finial.

On leaving the temple, the stranger is conducted a few steps higher up, almost to the top of the hill, to a place known as the palace of the }'Ii\ n d h a ta R uj a, which is an ordinary building, the residence of the high-priest of the

temple, who is said to be worth a lrlkh of rnpees a year. There are small temples of less importance in the vicinity. But there is nothing which so much strikes the eye from a disrance ss the hilly eminence whose base is washed by the Narmada, and whose area is studded with temples and buildings rising' m terraces one over another,

COPPER-PLATE GRANT FROM KA.PALESV ARA, IN ORISSA..

FORWARDED :BY JOHN BEAMES, :B.O.S., M.R.A.S., &c.

The transcription and translation of these plates have been made by my friend B;lbu RailgalAl Banezjia, a well-known Sanskrit scholar.

The plates are three in number, size l:lt inches by .') t, and are connected by a. thick copper ring with a boss on which was apparently the seal of the king, which, however, is now e1fa.ced. The two outer sides a.re blank, and there are thus four sides, engraved in the ordinary Kuta", character, It was found last rains by a. cnltivator who was ploughing at Ka p Alesva.ra, a village on the north bank of the ~rahitnadi river opposite the city of ~ka., and only about four miles distant from that station. The village stands near the site of the ancient city of o h a. u d w, 1', the funner capital of Orissa, w hioh has been aba.n.doned for ~ for the last three hundred years. The:ruins of this city cover a very large area, and consist of walls of laterite stone, which are largely quarried for metalling roads. It is surprising that so few relics of any value ha.ve been found, but as the quarrying goes deeper down more will probJl.bly come to light.

Plats 1.

~ P.o1lSi 1t1<14{PII4IR:t+

{ifiSi60j(liSil~it~ t. ~ ~ ~>\R ~~:~

~

{OIgU:U'il em (<i€iSI0;SiiHlI'ii I

~: ~q{['C( ~Rr

I am not responsible for the interpretation or translation, though I have carefully com pared the transcription with the original, and I am not quite satisfied as to interpretation of the date, which would make this-capper-plate nearly 1900 years old (Sa.Ii:J.vat 34 = B.C. 23)·, It seems to refer to the year of the king's reign. ~or do I understand how the G u p b'a s came to be paramount lords of Kalinga, or how Kaliliga -eame to claim lordship over Orissa. However, as my own line of research has been linguistic rather thlln antiquarian, I am content to leave the disctlSsion of those questions to the experts in such matters, a.nd merely to supply the facts. It rema.ins only to add that no villages called either D 1 rs.J,1. 4. a. or K h IL 18. 1]. q. a I So now exist in Ka.fia.ka, but that the "district of Y odha" is traceable, as there is still a. pa.rga.l].u of that name (now pronounced Jodh) a few miles north of ~taka. The nse of the modern word "Sadi" for'tho light; ha.lf of the month is somewhat suspicious also.

/

~ ~4"fie"lC(,

~

~TiijiMf<l€iS'ifi I ~{~ ~~~-

itJs:tOIl"t ~ df("'tfl~(i ~~~"di<t\l~ tfti ~Io;si((~" ;w:~

~ ~

• No one oaIl auppose f'roln the strIe of the alphabet used in these pf.ates that they are older t~ tJ"e tenth oental-y A.D. Poasibly Sa.lI1va.t 10M = A.D. 978 ma,y be _t.-lb. , t Thia is evidently a repetition.

.__;_---------:-------------- -

:t In the a.rigimIl r oooo;ra, which is incorrect.

§ In the 0J:igiDal it is ~; this conection is :ma.d.8 in. aceord&Doe with otbar plMeB found in the district. -

56

THE INDIAN ANTIQUARY.

[FEBR.UA.RY, 18i6,

------- -- =================

c ._

~J1lR~

~ ~[~rof4iof§1iri

Plate II,-lst Side.

~~ ~..... ............... .... "

'h1t"IY"iI'Il~ ilTffillfSrr(WR"'f 3~r$r~ Q[6I:4"le"'l",,[CfI<I~

,.... '"' ..... ,... "" 'rl .... :nrrmf. .... rn:::rrJTlcm::r7T

~~ If{'Qt1l {~Q(ilt4 :j'[W e-r.rl'<'Qjfr~<Ie:<o4 II c:: IF'44 a4"14-

e,

il:~~ ITRiCfBlo4iirfcr mferf'i~ ~rffi1r (t%R4i1€ij1!.14r ~~~~<JK~ ~Rf-nR9f;r QF.,;ft41. I ~'tfi I:1di4JI~ I ~'i~ ~~: 1 ~~ 4"{I"~BI;::4 (j~'ro ~ I ~-

• ,,:;:>...... •

~'IiT 9: 4<C::i1Ki QTJlTCIT: I ~~lIi€'5JO{I"'I"~4 trt~-

~~ I !il~q~~e:~([Ol w7r ~~Ict ~~: I ** ~qn:IT;r6."· =trkftcrli" ~ ~it~ I ~ ~ ~ ~~f: ~§"ffi~q7ffq: I <r: OfiT~ m :q ~ IJC:"{I"r~ <11I~lja1 licff;q iiit I

'"'~ ......... ~ .... '"

arr~le<il~ r:r~: lJCj~II-cr T<jClIlte:T: I ~~ F arm: ~ ~~ ~-

f~ I ~~ ~.: IT~ ~~.l(~ l)4~€§ra I ::riTe m SO'4"CfI~rift Fr·

~ ~.l·lIfll~ I crmAi m:~rfOr C("f1'lmmf.r :q I if=ti itR:lf"~ ~r ~ ~ I m 6."~ 4"~ ~'t~ ~~: I echtr

PZate II,-2nd Side.

~~: ql~f~fi e- ~Rr \ ~ajwt 'TlJrl1if ~qtt~F I ~vrrmfu 4"r~crir~ I ~ rp:<"i1f iff ~ ita- "'q~.i I e- f.rm4f ~tcrr ~: ~a ~ I arrf~m ~ M~iI~~1 ffiftl ~: I ~fOr~ ~on~~ 4{!1!t I ~r-

'.~ ~ .. ., ft",~ co.,. ~ ~

~ qH1~g 1'11"11 CfI'Ri5" OfiTlQ ql{iS~ ttl" "'''II~: I e-crr,q ~1I"1"1: qyl~-

~ ~ ~ ~ ~; I tl<\" CfIl1tiJ~{iS1;3~JGlti51-

ffl ~~ ~~r~cr~ J ~jq<t1e:IQcr~ ~'1T

~ .".~: !RCfil'f1~~ ~r: II ~~~~~-

0,; •

. c;rq-ql(ill<+4Ji~~ ~~; l)'q OiSC{I~iSijO"-

.. The reading is obscure here. Perhaps a. oorrect reading DlILI be ~ from .ooobus who a.re well vened in the Sa.tithi.te.s. The woxd ksMti is doubflfal.

tt Inatead. ot i[~ tb.eJlI is {, which is a grammatical

mistake. .

,. This ~ to be the name of a. village iDha.bited by' Po cIaaa of :B.rlhma.Ds of the Bha.rlidva.ja. gof1ra" having· the . fa.;nill.yna.m.eof~,.fOl, in a.p.la.te fOlllldin theKa4aJm.

OoUectora.t.e Recorde, the reading ~

~. .

FEBltUllY, 1876.]

COPPER·PLATE GRA~"T FROM IU.P1LES'VAR.l.

. ..

• )1

(i;ftr{Cffl1~uf~=rrqm ~fCf 5;:f, [i'Ii~rftldl~lq \tj;; 4it· ~ I ~fi;r ijf.:;fu~ ~ ~cfrlq :cIT~r(f tft· ifffarfij" ~ ~~ fpfffiij- I !t~~~{I~an'i~J{,4t'ti<q_ wffi~ ~{c{lHI\~I't{<d r-~~: I §~mal~~-

Plate III.

~...... ... ' f.I ~ "'fa .,..,. >I<

~1~tJi ICflt55Ii:FlT ~ 4:l1I~1151<ti\>tl 6: lij ij'iil II u~ err-

~~lSIT I 0Wiiff ij'(tff{Of::r ~'fM;rr ~OJT ~ ~ r-T-

........... ~ ... '" .... r:;...t::; ... ii .'" ..,

1!S1·1·'il\1!.ql~ 191~ eF <ti~cqe:<l: q~I6:""<R' cro:r-

~nR'li ~~ ~~ ~~ f=';<til~rs:~ $!fr-

if

tW;q~cft~ij~<IJ.1 ~sroRiit~·

't ~~ fuifr ~~w liSi1t"fIJ'if ~ \g 'fCrq-

1=':" ..... fSl ~ •

lcll(qdfJii{ <fIclQll;ij~lijOf ~fI:T{Cllf-

~Ptrl~'ijlfrcl4" ·t~ ~~ ~.

II IJUfuf ifil~I;;,:a1Jf ~~r€4if60'i'l4 I ~~[ifif-

dlfiiRIi!U(€i afir~ ~ err ¥ m II

f&ct mfcf iii

~: ~

Kha.l~l]. 4a.la, in the district ory od ha and province of K 08 a I a, with its treasure-troves, sealed CJr enclosed deposits of valuables, with absolution of & hundred sorts of transgressions (committed in it), and aU let and hindrances removed with it!! sovereign authority, given overall. with its hidden utensils and vessels, with its hollows, wa.stes, waters, and land bounded on four aides, in which entry is prevented to dramatic performers and bards, (is given) to B~ Sr! Yahottama. Sidhl1rana, the son of Bhaljta Sri Bobhens, who C&m~ from Ta.mkAri and settled in ,the (village df) Ul'V'Illi in the (province) of K 0 S a. I a, who is ofine Bha.ra.dvaja gutra (cla.n) and VArbaspa.tya ~gira.sa. pra'IJo:ra (&mily), and a. reader of the VlijaaeD,\ SaW (of the Vedas), (this giflds m.:iie) by pouring water sad by inscribing it i.J. &is copper plate for augmentation of the merit and fa.me !>f my f&tb.er and motbar' and se~ that he will enjoy it 80 long as the S1lll, moon, and Drs sbine;

• Ia the origin&l : (V'.IIIo1'g&) ooeaN insIIead of the JIa... la.nta -n: after ,.

t It is tmiOIU filat thi8 HmdI fo= of the SaDslnifl ' Sud. ~ or bright haJt of the ~ 0CCllr8 in all the p_lates.

:t It if. ~ ta.ct tllAt t:b.& • Sandhi,' ·Vjgra.hi' or ¥iDiIter of W. an.cl P~f a.nd the Secretary, ."e::e &111'&,. x.~ or lIlexl of tlIe writel'.aste. This not ouly 0III0IJ'tS ia the Xa.tah p.la.tA!B, blit in gn.nta or inacrip. tiOlII foand iXI Oeylon and Oentral Ind,ia.

TrIJAlBlation.

May it be propitious! :Ma.hbijadhili.ja.

Srt Mahabhava. Gupta Deva, the benefioent. He who is So devout adorer of :Ma.beavar&, the grest B~ tne Supreme lord, the preeminent among the La.nar race, the ruler of T r i k ali it g a., the meditator on the feet of the great BhaHliraka. and the lord MaMrajadhiraja. Sri Siva Gupta. Deva, makes it known to all theinha.bitants around RisMajesty, from the glorious and victorions K a ~ a. k 8., af't.er worshipping the Br;thmal].s invited (and) congregated, who are duly invested with the S&Ored thread, and living at the time in the district of Yodha.: BeitknowntoyoualI, (llS.tJlt'ly) tbeappointed mini$ters, the Dinda. Pri.sika.s (literally the men a.rmed with clubs and bearded &lTQws), the drama.t.ic performers, the ba.rds, the spies, the Iaw-m.a.kers, the chief' of the guard of the seraglio, the beloved men and W<m1en of his :Majesty, (that) the vilJagcs of DAra~ 4a-a.ud

n In the origbia.l, t Xa.vi' is written with .. Hr.na..ibr, &ud the dental B is usM j both &1:8 e-ridentiy m.istaltee oom.mitted by the engra.ver. The ru1ee of Sandhi, Verei. icaIion, &tid Orth.ogra.phy point OIlt »hat the Hrae'f&oibr ought to be Dirgb&-ikar, a.ud the B IQ.tIJt be paJataJ. inIIad of denta.l.

§§ There is omission qf -rr in the- odgi:riaJ.. .

,.,. The ~ is oJlIitted in the orisinal Dr a. JDiItW:e.

~8

THE INDLlli .ANTIQUARY.

[FEBll.UAB.Y, 1876.

and do you live here in happiness, having a. firm belief that I have foregone a.ll enjoyments of this village, with th~ power of dividing it, its rents and gold,. &c. Future kings will consider this gift of mine, for the sake of my merit, as a. gift of their own, and so protect it. For it is stated in the Silstras that Sagara and other kings have given mnllY a piece of land, but subsequent kings have cnjoyeJ the merits of such gifts. Do not apprehend that there is no good' in preservin&, t he gift tif another, for the benefit is greater from protecting tl.e giThs of othe~ men than from gifrs made by ourselves. The giver of land resides happily for sixty thousand years in heaven. Both he that robs land and he that spoils victuals served in a dish will go to hell. (Whereas) gold was the first product of fire, (next) were the earth and vegetation, (then came) the snn, whose offspring were horses and kine, hence he who gives either gold, cows, or land becomes It giver ofthreefold in this world, and his pa.rents and forefathers emulate and exclaim, " A ~iver of land is born in our family, for our salvation." He that bestows and he that aceepts laud are both of them workers of merit, and are sure to go to heaven. If the spoliator of land (given by another) digs a thousand deep tlmks and performs a. hundred vi1japeya, sacrifices, and gives ten millions of cows:in expiation, yet "Will he not be a.bsolved. He that takes away land or causes it to be taken, intoxica.t6a. with power or passion, out of folly, is sure to be born as a bird or a beast, a.ft;er having been hound in the fetwrs of Va.ruI}JlI. The person WIlD robs a gold coin, a COIV, or land to the t'x.tent of half an inch will rem.a.in ip. hell till the dissolution ofthis world. He that seizes land given by himself or another will rot in ordure- as a. WOrJIl with his forefathers. A giver of land is made happy by Adity&, VaruYJ.8., Vish- 1).11, Bra.hDl!\, Cha.ndra., Agni, and Ma.hAdeva. This is a common bridge of marit,-hence, ye future kings of earth! preserve this bridge for ages evermore, and this has been repeatedly prayed for by Rama.bha.dm. For man's property a.nd life are transitory like a. drop of water on a lo~-leaf. Pondering on this and comprehending aJl these illustrations, it behoves not man to destroy the good works of other men. TIle feet (01 the lUng) are tinged with the beams shooting forth frOm the ra by oirclets on the

crowns of all (prostrate) rulers, he who is ever famous, and by the prowess of his excessively strong army cut to pieces the heads of elephants belonging to his enemies, whence issued innumerable pearls, which adorn his illimitable power and the world. This crown-jewel or kings having cast the burden of the state and finances upon his chief minister, named Sadhll· rana, the dispeller of robbery, and of unlimited energy, appears like an immortal and enjoys. happiness from the delight caused by constantlytasting the nectar (of poesy) from many a tale composed by eminent poets. In whose kingdom the said minister SadbJl.rana has his understanding purified by studying the endless sciences of political. economy and law, and his speech sweetened by quotations from the Vedas, the Veclitngas, 8ikslut, KlJ.tpa, and Itiht1s(b-and hence he has attained the highest degree of dignity. He (the king) is distingUished in the three worlds as unrivalled by his austere deportment on accotmb of his uniform practice of religion. (Given) in the thirty-fu:st year (Salilvafsara) of the glorious reign and under the extended (shadow) of the lotus-feet of the great B h n v a Gupta. D eva, who is a devout adorer of Mahesvara, the great BhaWiraka, l.IahAdljadhiril.ja, the Supreme lord, the pre-eminent among the Lunar race, (and) the ruler of Tl'ik a Li u g a, in the month Ma.rga, the 13th of the bright half of the montb, or, expressed in figures, Sali:J.vat 34, 13th bright fortnight, (when) this threefold copper plate was written. (The witnesses thereof) are the Minister of War and Peace, ':MalIa Datta, and the Secretary, Kyastha. }'Iahuka, who have inscribed these letters. This has been written for the comprehension of},Is.hottama, engraved by Pundarlkaksha Datta, formed or composed by Mildhava.

REMARK ON TEE ABOVE, BY BABUS

R . .uW.A.LAL BANERJIA, DEPUTY COLLECTOR, KATAKA.

The plates were found by a "ayat in July 1874, in ploughing his land adjoining his house, iu C h au d war, Parga1}R Tapankhand, 4t miles north- east of the Ka~aka. post-office.

C h a 11 d war a., or the four-gated city, though now reduced to a mean bazar and village, was once the proud rajuMni or capital city of Orissa. According to records kept by .asteologers of Orissa, this city was built by Jan a m e jay a. , Emperor of In?-la., 'a.fter:the performance of

FEBIWARY, 18i6.]

COPPER·PLATE GRANT FROl[ KAP.iLESY.\.RA.

the Ni'lg,\ sacrifice, or extermination of the Nagn modern P!!l'I(~laS and Kiit·!Jfls. The word Kt,ba.l{, or serpent race. Apart from the mythical story is still known in parts of Orissa; tracts of eonntry of its foundation, it is believed that Kataka in Purl and in AiJgul are still known by this Cha.udwlll' was the first city of Orissa in point name. A species of pot-herb, peculiar to Orisse, of age. Jiljpur, Silrangagh, Kataka.Bi4anasi (the is called RosalA S<lk; and perhaps any country modernKataka) and Bhuvanesvara, were all built between two ri'l"ers-suclL as the Do.lb of the in much more recent times. Besides the city Ganges and Sarajn, which was generally called ~f Obaudwar, there was a very strong fortress Kosaill-or any country in the shape of a kog'!, hard by, called K a p 3. I e s v·8, r a, or (lord of the sheath of a fruit, may have borne this name. fortune.' Some years ago, Government made Now the country where this plate andcthers huve over a portion of this fort at the instance of the been found falls exactly within tho description now d~fllnct East India. Irrigation Company, of such a country: for first we have tho country who used the greater portion of the cut-stone of between the Bsitarni and Kharasun, then that its ramparts to build the Birupu. altirca~ and between the latter and tho Bl'il!tmal.tl, third other works. Vandalism could go no further: that between the BrlThma1J.i and Bilupa. fourth but much may yet be fonnd to repay the labour between the Birups and the l'Lthfma.dl, fifth of exhumation. between the Mahilnadi and the K:ltjuri, and so

Though the seat of the kingdom was removed on. !tis well known also.that the great Gupbis elsewhere, Cbaudwilr still retained some of its had their seat of empire first. in the Donb, and grandeur in subsequent ages, for we :find a perhaps a branch of the family establishing large tank was dug within the forp in the reign themselves in Trikaliitga. named parts of it nftcr of C h 0 r gil. n g a , the founder of the Ganga- their own parent country~

vailSa family, who reigned between 1132 and Then the question resolves itself into another 1152 A.D. The tank is still called by his name. shape. If the Gnpta.sindeed held swa.y in Orissa, .An entry has been recently fonnd in the Md.dllt how is it that there is no mention of their names Pa'lji to the e:lI'ect that money was sent from Purl in the royal 'fJaft.8d11ali8 kept by the astrologers for a.rmy expenses; this was after the revetment of Orissa, or in the well-known palm-loaf records of modem Kata.k& was built, in 1006 .!.D. called M4dJ.8 Panj~. By a reference to another

But how came a. copper-plate gr&nt of the pI.o.te, in the ~ Collectora.te records, wc Ii nd great Gnp ta. s to be in the old metropolis of that 8. king named Y 3 Y it t i ruled in Orissn Orissa 1> The country where the grant is made when S i vaG u p Ii s, the Bon fJf Bhavu Gupta, :is called K 0 8 a l a; one of the names of ancient was the king of T ri k a l i Ii g a: hence j t follows Ondh is Kosala, which is also caned Uttara or that the Orissa. Rt~as were feudatories of the Northern KOSBlil.; the Daksbinli. or Southern Gnptas, and all lands granted by the former KOSal:t is identified by some authorities with the were made in the name of the paramolln~ power. count.ry round Kllnhpnr; but neither of these We have indeed a Ya.yati, or; Ya.yati Kesa.l'i KosaJAs can be the KOSala of the grant, as the (i.B. Yayati the Lion), in the 'lJan;dvalia; aetormer is always written with a. long t1 at the end, cording to Stirling, he reigned from 4.73 to 520 whereas the :finaJ letter in the grant is a short A.D..Again, S i vaG u p t So, aooord ing to the one . .Again, one of the titles of the royal donor is Cha.udwar pl&te, was the father of B h a. v a T l' ika. Ii ng a d hi pa ti, or 'Iord'ofthe three Gup ta: so thatita.ppeat'f:! from the twopJa.tes KaJiilgaa,' and this king gives it out on the that both the father and son ofB h SoV a G n pta. plate that the grant was made from the great and had the same name.

glorious city of Ka.~. The most ancient name It is noteworthy t.ha.t these G u p t & S ot of the COUlltry bordering on the western shore of Trikaliilg& ba.d a.mong ~heir titles the honorific the'Bay of Bengal, stretchingfrom the Sllwl"t}8.- one of B~ka, like the Gupta.eof &urUshtr&

rekh! river to Madras, appears to be .Kalinga: or V~hht. .

the npper region was called UtkaJiiiga, and the Is then the year M, given in the plates, thai other two were the middle and the southern of the VaIa.l>ht era, or is it of the loeaJ. era. of'the Ka.liilgas; the word UtkaJ. is perhaps a. shortened Guptas of TrikaliDga P§ .Aga.i.n, we have two

form of Utkaliilga, a.nd ooours in oompa.ra.tively dafl:ls of diBerent eras,-the one ill called t1le.

§ It is distiDctq sta.ted tlIa.t it ft8 in. the Slit yetW td tl:Ie reign.-En.

60

THE INDIAN ANTIQUARY.

[FE:BRUARY, 1876.

Sathvatsara, and the other Sathvat. As the character is common Kutila, the plate cannot be very ancient. II But this much is proved-that the plate is found in the old capital city of Orissa; that the grant recorded by it was made from Kataka. t.lIA old It n. ~ a k a C h a u d w u r,

and by B h a.v a Gup ta, the lord paramount of Trikaliilga, whose son S i vaG up t a we suppose to have been a contemporary of Yayati KeSari, who reigned: between the years 474 and 526 .A..D., and-that the Kesaris of Orissa. werc feudatories of the kings of Trika.liilga.

MISCELLANEA.

WILD JU~GLE FOLK.

Mr. Bond had the good fortune to procure an interview with a couple of the wild folk who live ill the hill-jungles of the Western Gh6.~s, to the south-west of the Palanei Hills, and took the opportunity to observe and note on the spot some of their peculiarities. "We had often heard of the existence of some strange dwarfish people who occasionally frequented the jungles near our station of Pemalei, a few miles west of Strivilliputtur, at tho 'north-west corner of the Tinnevelli dis trict, but none of us, when visiting the Pemalei hills for the purpose of selecting, building. or observing at this station, had seen any trace of them, except that whilst observing the final angles WP. noticed some fires burning at night far off in the distant valleys commonly stated to be entirely devoid of villages and civilized inhabitants. When returning afterwards to Pemalei, in order finally to close and deliver over cbsrge of the station to the local officials. Mr. Bond having heard tM1i the wild men of the woods ocaa.sionally came to SliriviUiputMr with honey, wax, and sandalwood to exchange for oloth, rice, tobacco, and betelnut, indueed three' of the Ktlvalkdrs, or hill-watchers, through whom principallj' this barter is carried on, to attempt to catch a. specimen of this strang e folk. What follows is Mr. Bond's account:-

.. Knowing a locality they frequented, whonce they could easily steal the remains of food and pots loft by the herdsmen, the three K&valUrs went there to look for them, and on the second day sighted a couple, who at once made off through the jungle :for the rooks, with great fleetness and agility, using hands and :feet in getting over the latter.

to A.fteJ;' a diffioult and exoiti~g chase and a. very careful lle&rch they w~re a.gain caught sight of, crouching between two rocks, the passage to which was 80 :n&rrow that it cost their captors a. severe scra.tohing to reach them and drag them out one ali a. tiD;l6 by the legs. ThClY were brought to me m lit sta.te of grea.t fea.r-a. man and a woman-as I was d.e~g ~ hill, &lid bega.n to ery on being

,J ... :~_ alpiIa.beI8 ill use during theea.rly centuries of the ::...~ e:ra. ~~y ~~ from the Kutila, t.nd only ... -.-...r ap~te to u m So later age, when it 8.l"OIIe

led to my camp at a Iarge village a few miles out in the plains. A.fter some coaxing, however, with promises of rice and tobacco, they consented to accompany me willinglr. On reaching my tent in the evening I gave the man some' clothes, and offered them a little money in' small silver and copper coins. Each of them selected the latter, refusing the silver pieces of tell times the value, saying that they could get rice with the copper. and apparently had no idea of the value of the former. I gave the woman some pieces of cloth and a few small things, for which they both showed their thanks by repeated prostrations on the ground before me.

"The rest of the day was spent in ta.king notes on this strange pair, and in getting from them all the information I could through the hill-watchers, who were able to converse with them to a. slight extent. They seemed as great a curiosity to the villagers themselves as to myself; and a crowd assembled to watch them, expressing their surprise at the ease and freedom with ,which they sat in my tent without showing any fear or any desire to run away. '].'he following observations were noted on the spot :-

"The man is 4 feet 6~ inches in height, 26: inches 'round the chest, and 1St inches horizontally round the, head over the eyebrows. ne has a round head, coarse black, woolly hair, and a dark brown skin. The forehead is low and slightly retreating; the lower part of the face projects like the muzzle of a monkey, and the month, which is small and oval with thick lips, probrudea about an inch beyond his nose; he has short bandy legs, aoomparatively long body, and arms that extend almost to his knees: the back justabvve the buttocks is conoave, making the stern appear to be much protruded. The hands and fingers are dumpy and always oontracted, so that they cannot; be made to stretch out quite straight and flat; the palms and fingers a.re covered with thick skin (more partioularly s!> the tips ofthe fingers), and the nails a .. re small and imper'fect; the feet are broad and thick-skinned all over; the hairs of his ;moustache are of a greyish white.

out of preceding fOrDlS : hence there is no reaSon to suppose tb.a.tr the alphabet ws.s in use very long before the date of the earlier inscriptioI18 in tba.t cha.ra.cter.-ED.

FEBRUARY, 1876.)

MISCELLANEA.

61

scanty, and coarse like bristles, and he has no beard,

"The woman is 4 feet 6} inches in height, 27 inches round the chest (a.bove the breasts), and 19 horizontally round the head above the brows; the colour of the skin is sallow, or of a. nearly yellow tint; the hair is black, long, and straight, and the features well formed. There;8 no difference be. tween her appearance and that of the common women of that part of the country. She is plea. sant to look at, well developed, and modest.

" There are said to be five or six families livmg about the Pemalei hills, men and women being' about the same height, all the men having the same cast of features and being built as the specimen above described.

"The dress of the man consists of a laijgo~(, or small piece of cloth tied round the loins. The women when they cannot procure cloth wear only a skirt of leaves .

.. They both believe themselves to he a hundred years old, but judging from their appearance I suppose the man to be twenty-five, and the 'Y'oman about eighteen years of age. They say that they have been married four yearS$ but have had no children.

" Theil' marriage custom is very simple,-a man and woman who pair off, mutually agree to live together during their lifetime, the conditions being that the man is to provide food, and the woman to cook it ; and the :marriage is considered to be bind. ing after these conditions have been carried. out for the first time, i.e. after they have eaten their

:first food together. .

"They eat flesh, but feed chiefly upon roots and honey. The roots, of which the man next morning went to the jungle and fetched me two kinds, are species of wild yam. I ta.sted both when cooked and found them far from unpa.latable.

"They have no fixed dwtilling-p1a.oes, bllt; sleep on any convenient spot, geneTa.l.ly between two rocks or in caves near which they happen to be benighted. They make a fire and cook what they. have collected during the day. and keep the fire burning aJl night for m.nnth and to keep away wild animals. They worship certain local- divinities of the forest,-:&&kas or BakAri, and Pe (after whom the hill is named, P3-malei) •.

"When one of them dies, the rest leave the lxldY exposed, snd avoid the spot for some month3. Whenever the herdsmen. wood-entters. or hillwatchers oeme across a corpse and ten the grlf,m frl,u1tsaj, or head village official, he Bends men'to bury it, a.n.d reports the circumstance to the Ta.b.stldAr. The grd.m mwnsaj of this place (MamsApuram and Siventipa.tti) told me 1iliaJ; six had been buried under his orders. .

" As I detained this couple in my camp tUllate in the evening, they begged to remain aJl night, as they were afraid to enter the jungles so late, for fear of wild beasts, unless they had a torch with them; I then offered them food if they would cook it near my tent, and gave them what they asked for,-rice; but when a fowl and curry-stuff were suggested they took them also. The man would hav~ killed the fowl by cutting ofi'its head between two stones, but I told my people to give. him It. knife and show him how to cut its throat, which they did, but he evidently disliked to use the knife, and begged my servanMo do it for him, and turned away his head, ~ if he did not wish to see it done.

"Whilst the woman cooked the rice, the man (lut up the fowl, by placing the knife between his toes and drawing tbe mee.t sloag the edge of it. They seemedignor&nt of phe use of salt and currystuft', as they did not use the condiments till told to do so. Moreover, they wanted to eat the food when only half cooked.

" The man ha.ving washed his hands remained squatting on the ground till his wife served him, which she continued. to do, without eating anything herself, till he signed to her that he had. had enough: she then brought him water to wa.sh his mouth and hands, and afterwards ate her own food.

" The fingerS alone 'lVllre used in eating: some rice mixed with the enrry was collected into a lump and thrown into the mouth, and I noticed that they did not mix any of the meat with the curry. What remained of their food 'was put carefully a.way and carried off next da.y into the jungle.

"Next morning I sent the man to fetch speeimens of the roots they ordinarily feed on, whilst the woman remained at my camp. On his return, soon after midday, I dismissed them. apparently uot ill pleased. with their involuntary visit."~ &pori Gt. Trig. SUf'I1By oj India, 1873-74.

WINlV AJ[ONG SUFls.

.AJaTouri.te met&phorwith the Sufi poets of Islam is wine; the knowledge of God is compared to wine, but no sooner is the wine drunk than drunkenness ensues. The sense is absorbed iII the enjoyment, and the union is complete between the seeker anil the Bought. Maulavi Ril.mi has 'in a tew linea given the gist of these speculations, and, ouriously enough, succeeded in combining both metaphors. while at the same time he enunciates the esoteric doobrine of Snftsm, tha.t ExisGence is Light, and tb.atl; Light is ihe man:ifelltation of God.

, 'Tis we who at.eaJ: t.he sense of w~, Not wine that robbeth us of wit; Life is 01118, not w~ of it,

But who sbaJ1 such a thing divine P

62

THE INDIAN .ANTIQUARY.

[FEIlRUARY, 1876.

, What is our secret when 'tis told P

A loved one, and nought else beside; • A lover who himself doth hide

The loved one he would·fain behold,

, The loved one lives for evermore, The lover dies a living death;

Till quickened by the loved one's breath The lover cannot upward soar.

• About us all His sunbeams play:

On right, on left, below, above, We revel in the light oflove, Nor yet I'eflect a single ray.

• Fer though the soul of man they call A mirror that reflected grace;

A mirror with a dusty face Reflecteth not the light at all..'

-British Quarterly Review.

BOOK NOTICE.

THE LAND OJ!' THE TAID1LIA.:l1S AND ITS lIISSIONS, by tb.e Rev. E. R. Baierlein. Trauslated from tb.e Germen !!1. J. D. B. Gribble, F.R.A.S., M.A.I., X.C.S. (:M:a.dro.s : .tl.igginbotha.m & Oo., 1875.)

.. A portion of this book," the transhtor tells us, ,j has already appeared in a. German missionary publication. A considerable portion is here translated from the original manuscript, and the whole has been subjected to the revision of the author." The result is a book that deserves a wide circulation, and will be read by many with great interest. We cannot say much 0 for the printing, and the proofs have not been read with over-much care,' but the book is written in a very clear, simple, and often fascinating style, and never wearies the reader by too minute details, or by dwelling long on one subject: indeed some of the chapters would well bear enlo.rgement j what is given whets the appetite for more.

The book is in two parts. In the first we have the Land and its products; the People, their history and literature, Manners, Customs, and Domestic Life j the Ethnology and Religion, the Temples and Temple.worship,-all treated of briefly, but ill!. an interesting and instr11iltive "'(iay. In the second, we have short accounts of the TanOUS 1i1issionB-:-af the .4:p.cient Church, the Romish,Lutheran, English Episcopal, and N oncon-

o formist Churches,-that of the Lutheran Mission, to which the author belongs, naturally occupying the largest space, as does the account of Bhenius and his work in the shorter chapter on the English Church :Mission.

We shall ~ a few ext~ts: Here is the author's estimate of the Tamil race ,_,j The most important of the Dri.viq.ia.n races is that of the . Tamulians. They occupy not only the [Tamil] country • . • but also the north of Ceylon and the south or Tra.vankor on the western side of the GbAt;s. Th~re is a Christian congregation of Tamlllians 11.1; Bombay and at Calcutta. ; and Tamll-

• ." Itis.reme.rk:a.ble how the.Ta.mij l&ngua.ge hall graduaJIy I!pl."IlII.d, 'Wlt.h the spread of railways and roads. TaJte,' :for insI.a.Iu:e, the distrint of Ka.dApA. Seventy years &gO Cans.~ _ the predominant la.ugua.ge; DOW it is Telllg'U; but' ._ the railwa.:y._ ~ Beven yee.rs al[o, Ta.mil is apok- by many thousands ne&or the line of ra.il. :Bui; mre

Iians are to be found in BurmG., Pegu, Singapur, and in the islands of Mauritius, Bourbon, and even in the West Indies . . . . In short, wherever there is a lazie:r and more superstitious people to be shoved aside, there will Tamulians be found, for they are the most enterprising and movable people in India.~ . Their numbers, according to the last census, amount to sixteen millions." This characteristic has beeu remarked before in other branches of the Dravi4ian race, and if once the scattered fragments ofthllot race were brought into fall participation of the advantages of our educetion and civilization, they will probably, to a large extent, supplant the more orthodox Brehmanlcal races in offices requiring enterprise and energy.

There is a short notice of Tiruvalluvar,t the author of the Kural, from which we give the following anecdote of his most dutiful wife :-" This same good wife as she lay dying.begged her stern husband to explain what to her was a. matter of great mystery, and had puzzled her since the day of her marriage: 'My lord, when for the first time I cooked your rice and placed it before you, you ordered me always to put a jug of water and a needle by your side; why did you order me to do this P' Whereupon her loving consort replied: , If, my dear one, a grain of ;rice should fall to the ground, the needle is to pick it up with, and the water to wash it.' Then the wife knew that her husband had never dropped a grain of the rice she had cooked for him, and died happy.

"Deeply moved, Tiruvalluvar sang :-' 0 loving one, sweeter to me than daily rice I Wife, who failed not in a single word ! Woman, who gently stroking my feet lay down after me to sleep and arose before me! And dost thou Iesve me P How shall I ever again be able to close my eyes a.t nightP"

There are some interesting translations fr~m the early ['ami! poets also, but we can only find spaoe

instances are to be found. 'Of an_]' fo~ language, sllCli as Telugn, &0.,' spreading in Tamil hmd.. Tel~ sAoves Ca.narese on one side, and in its turn is displaced by Ta.miI.o A hundred y~rs hence the whole of the Ma.dra.s PresidenCy will be a. Ta.iniJ.apea.king country."

t Oon:f. Ind • .in~. ·vor. I. p. 200.

FEBllUAJ!.Y, 1876.)

BOOK NOTICE.

63

. for one,-a. translation by Dr. Grant from the war. like poetry of Pa.raporal :-

The Kii'1J goes 10 Iiattle.

"Like a. sea surges up thp. terrible host, As by wind by its fury now goaded,

.And the Monarch storms past through the opening ranks,

In a chariot with gold overloaded;

And there flies round the host, in its front and its rear,

In circles still growing more narrow,

A flock of black demons, whose wide-gaping maws

Will feed on the fallen one's marrow.

The QlteclI.'d Sorroto,

.. Who once filled the throne lies stretched on the

field, .

.And foes of his valour are singing;

But' Husband, 0 husband!' exclaims the wife Of the smile so tender and winning;

And weeping and moaning she puts next her heart

His wreath all faded and gory,

And clings to the breast which, pierced by a. dart, Is covered with h.:-avenly glory.

_.! Hero's Death.

" Ai> the lion who roams thro' the forest glade wild,

His eye with majesty flashing,

Yields his life without murmur when struck by arock

That comes through the valley down dashing; So the hero, with sword a.ll dripping with blood, Looks round on tho hosts tha.t surround him, Then flashes his eye, he raises his hand,

And falls with his foes all around him.

Selj-8arll"iftce of the RoyaL Wives.

" A.nd now the great kings of the mighty sword On the field stark and cold are all lying, .And see 1 the proud king with the giant-like arm, Whero the slain lie the thickest, is dying:

The world too is weeping, and now the sad wives Themselves in the fl.s.mes are all throwing, But, horror! the de&th-god is noli yet content, But gloats o'arthe death-piles still growing.

At the conclusion of the chapter on Religion and Worship, the author adds.-" I should, however, be doing these idol-worshippers an injuBtice if I did not expressly say tha.t among them there are many pious and earnest minds. These do not rellllloin floundering in the quagmire of idolatry, but regard it &II a mera outwa.rd.. husk, an4 rej~ it indeed in words, but still a.s far ItS their actlla.l da.ily life is concerned tbey cannob dillOOIlnect themselves from it, for the whole life of the people is entwined with it. :Many of lihi!! kind rely in

spirit on the trnth and good which the Vedanta. has brought to light. Tho:y seek to grasp God as the most perfect Being, as the most perfect Intelligence, and as the most perfect Bliss (Sat. Ohit, ·.Ananda), and endeavour to find union with him by the path of· self.contemplation. • . . I cannot describe them better than Tayum.a.naver, one of themselves, has described them in a poem full of tenderness and longing for God, and which reminds one of the 42nd Psalm. The following is taken from Dr. Graul's translation, in his I'I'Idi8che Sinnp/tanzIJ'It : -

_.! modem Taml? Hymn.

.. Thou standest at the summit of all the glorious earth,

Thou rulest and perva.dest the world from ere its

birth, 0 Supremest Being!

And can the pious man lind out no way to thee, WhQ melting into love with tears approaches Thee. o Supremest Being P

.A..lrea.dy on the way is he who takes as guide,

An earnest, loving heart, and self-discernment tried, o Supr?m.est Being!

Who'd gaze at heaven, first climbs the lX19unta.in· height,

Self-contempla.tion's wings towards Thee aim their

flight, 0 Supremest Being!

Thon throned above the ether's pinnacle, 0 Lord.

'Tis thou who art the spirit, and thou who art

the word, 0 Supremest Being!

Untouched thyself, the mind of him thou gently movest

Who pondering, bewildered, the word and spirit

loseth, 0 Supremest Being!

Things beavenly thou showest unto the wondering sight,

Reflected in a. mirror, thon mountain of delight,

o Supremest Being!

He dies, 0 Lord Supreme, who loves thee to perfection,

And slumbering ever rests in blissful contem-

placion, 0 Supremest Being!

'The object thon of love, of every heartfelt pleasure,

Of souls that prize alike the potsherd and the

treasure, 0 Sllpramest Being!

A madness there possessed me to kill the • Self and Mine;'

In need I watldered helpless, seeking help divine, o Supremesb Being!

My pride became then softened and touched by thee above,

To water ran my bones, a.nd I dissolved in love, o Sup:remest Being!

64

THE INDIAN .ANTIQUARY.

[FElIRU.lltY, 1876.

My eye, my thought, my tree, my heavenly stream,

Thou art my ether-ray, my joy and wonder-

dream, 0 Supremest Being!

Lost in myself, my spirit lies here helpless,

Like dried-up wood-and thou wilt leave me

sapless, 0 Supremest Being!

o sea of bliss, may I not plunge in Thee,

Nor quench the thirst which now destroyeth me, o Supremest Being P

The cow bestows upon its helpless offspring love; Show me, 0 gracious mother, thy pity from above, o Supremest Being 1 However guilty I, whatever wrong I do,

I ask thee, mother-like, thy pityiug love to show, o Supremest Being I"

Lastly, from the second part, we extract the following :-" The bishop of the Thomas Christian]!, Mar Gabriel, gave to the Dutch, at the commencement of the 18th century, a long account of their circumstances, from which I will only extract the following :-' Fifty-five years after the birth of the Messiah, the apostle Thomas came to Mylapur (near Madras), on the Coromandel coast, a.nd preached the Gospel. From thence he came toMa.1abar, preached the Gospel, collected congregations in several places, and fixed their pastors, He then retnrned to the Ooromandel coast, where he was stabbed by a heathen with a spear, and thus ended his life. After some time all the pastors whom St Thomas had appointed died off, and a false doctrine arose which was followed by many. Only 160 families remained true. But in 745 (A.D.) there arrived from Bagdad Ohristians and Prieats who settled down in Malabar. King Perumal, to whom the new arrh;als addressed themselves, received them kindly and gave them laud in order to build shops and churches. He also bestowed upon them many marks of honour, and the right to trade throughont the whole country as long as the snn and moon should shine, as may be read to this day on tablets of copper.j Thus the OhrisWhen will my sorrow cea.se, my fountain spring,

And fiow aga.in with joy, my Prince and King, tians lived happy and prosperous, and the Christian

o Supremest Being! Patriarch of the East Bent them many shepherds and teachers from Bagdad, Nineveh, and Jerusalem.

Wby turn thy moe away P AU that I knew, After the Portuguese had. come to Malabar, the

To get a 110ser view of Thee, away I threw, Patriarch sent four more bishops, Mar Mardina.,

o Supremest Being! Mar Jacob, Mar Thoma, and Jene.A.llay, who ruled My tears of grief my soul seem to destrov; the Ohristians aI}d built many churches. After When wilt thou change them, Lord, to t~rs of joy, their death there came to MaJ.a.bar, about the year o Supr~est Being P 1550, another, Mar Abraham. But the Portuguese,

To thee in silent worship I ever cling and twine, resolved that no more teachers should be allowed to

And, like an orpha.u child, I long and pine, come, and guarded all the roads by which the Sy-

o SupremeBti Being ! rian priests could come. When now the Ohristians

~ough free and joyful I myself may boast, had no instructors, the Portuguese spent much

I still must ever wander in a dreary waste, trouble in endeavouring to draw them over,' &c.

o Sllpremest Being ! We are aurprised to find expressions in this

Like to .. stalk of stmw in whirlwinds blown and translation like "the Rev. Schwartz;" 8S also to

tossed. find on both covers a figure qf thai; unsightly

80 'is l;by wretched slave within this desert lost, . abortion of a hideously diseased imagination,-

Ga.l;teSa with the invocation art GO/l}e8C1 ~. o Sapremest Being ! In what ~te of intelleotual nightmare the nlin4- . :Bat eariblj PO:WC:fB a.ud kings are nought ofworth m1l8t have been that first used so ugly a vign~.e.on

to me. an English book, we caD. hardly conceive :by wha&

If they not humbly reise their hand in pra.yer ~ent; it has now got on the corer of a. m,ission.

W thee. . 0 811premest Being 1 ary's work we may gness, but do not excnse ..

o thou, of all the weary and heavy laden, Rest! Henceforth thy name by me for ever shall be blest, o Supremest Being 1

Grant, thirsty, I may plunge in thy fresh stream of bliss,

Or else o'erwhelmed I sink within the deep

abyss, 0 3upremest Being!

Knowing all my thoughts, for ever and again Thou comesn to refresh me, thou grace-bestow-

ing rain, 0 Snpremest Being!

Thou nectar never cloying, thon stream of heavenly bliss,

o thou the good thaI; dwells in perfeot loneliness, o Sl).premest Being!

All things pervadest thon, 0 swectest honey-dew! My inward self possessing thou sweet'nest through

and through, 0 Supremest Being!

My coral thou, my pearl, my mine of purest gold, My beam of brightness, spirit light, my priceless

wealth untold, 0 Supremest Being!

M.illc1I, 1876.]

BHARTJ;tIH.A.BI"S VAIR!GY.A. SATXKA.M.

lIETRICAL VERSION OF BH.A.RT1}IHARI'S VAIRAGYA SATAKAlI.

BY PROF. C. R. TAWNEY, M.A.., CALCUTTA.

(Oantillued fro1l~ pafJe 3.)

Envy blights virtue, eld good looks, death threatens all things born,

The hermit's humble life alone gives undisturbed

OJ the proud ma»;

THOSE men may boast of being born, whose skulls gleam. white on Siv&'s head,

The final meed of holy saints, and chiefs whose souls in battle fled;

Rut oft I mnse how men can swell with pride at causing those to bow,

Who, if they save their precious lives, care little for the when and how.

You are a lord of acres,

But we are lords of song; And we subdue the subtle,

If you subdue the strong;

The rich of you are speaking, In me the wise believe,

Ana if you find me irksome, Why then-l take my leave.

OJ Selj:TclUmcialion.

The thty of pleasure's past and gone,

Long through this world we've wandered on, And weary reached the brink:

By Ganga's stream shrills forth oar cry. .. 0 Siva, Siva., Lord mO$t high,

Help, Siva, or W& sink:'

When honour £ados, and wealth departs, and boons are craved in vain,

And friends are dead, and servants fled, and joy exchanged f'or pain,

This course alone becomes the wise-to seek those mountaiu caves

Whence softly flow through woods below the sanctifying waves.

Why Suf}cl' endless woos in va.in

Tho fa\'our of tho groot to gain P

Let. false nmbition's 101lA'inh"l:l <'e'J.SC, Learn to posst's,o;; tlly soul in peace, And thou hnst WIIU tho wishing-cap 'f1at pours emi'b's treasures ill thy lap.

•

qr fll" It',.,., 1"." tllI'l 7,,: .• <'1 (/" [llf/It ':( jI/.?fI~I!"'·.

III hal'pirw!I"I lIIl'1L 1<111" uhw:t,w, tIM l:u\l~hty shriuk 1'1'1)1tl l-Iell:'U,

Tilt .. ' rich, th« wise, rho 111011 of might, dl'Cau princes, critics, filCH;

repose.

For life fast slipping from my hold

I've borne the last and worst disgrace,I've sat 'mongst wealthy fools, and told My merits with unblushing face.

We speak with a.we of glorious kings, of hanghty lords, and knights,

or courtiers ranged i;n glittering rows, of triumphs and of fights,

Of tuneful bs:rds tbat hymn their praise: who honours as he ought

That" eloquent and mighty Death" that sweeps them into nought?

Of Time tJlAJ Destroyer.

Our pa.rents long ha.ve passed &W&y,

All old familiar :&ces Bed, .

DE't;trnction nears us day by day, Like trees in sandy river·bed .

Where many dwellers once were seen, one only now survives,

Again that house is filled with store (IF joyous hUlIL'Ul Iives,

Then all a.rG Hwept awn.y n.""rrain; thus wielding Night and Day

As dice, destruction's wedded POWCl'1'I· with helpless mortals play.

Shall we retire to Ganga's brink,

Or ou1l the sweets of honeyed lays,

Or court a, wife whom all men praise i' Life's short-we know not what to think.

o i'0l" those days when I shall dwell alone .Amo11g the snowy hills by GangA's stream, III stony tOl'por stilfen,,'tl Oil a. stone,

Inly conversing' with tho Oue Supremo, Hapt ill devotion, (tctl.u. to nIl beside,

And dUl!r sOOU '{'ruy tht·ir horns ngu.im.t Illy 6t.'ll~l.!lcsi! !tid", .

.. l.e: :ih1l. Iud l~uti.

66

THE INDllN A....">frIQUARY.

[MA:s.CH, 1876-

When shall we, sick of life's entangling bands, Sit on the holy river's moonlit sands,

Through windless nights, with rapture-streaming eyes,

And thrice on Siva call with plaintive cries?

Still Siva's arm is strong to save,

Stin may we plunge in Ganga's wave, Still one blue heaven bends over all, Still Time sees mortals rise and fall, Still poverty's our best defence, Enough-renounce the joys of sense.

Hope is a stream, its waves desires, by stormy passions tossed,

With cruel longings lurking deep, by lightwinged visions crossed,

. Resolves like firmly planted trees its floods uprooting bear,

Its madness swirls in eddying rings beneath its banks of care ;

But those, who in devotion's bark attain its further shore,

Rejoice, for this unstable world enslaves their souls no more.

I've searched for years through ea.rth and air

and sky,

Nor yet one penect sa.int hath met my eye,

Nor ha.ve I heard of one who could restrain Desire's fierce elephant with reason's chain.

The days seem long to those who drudge for

pay,

And short to thOse who fritter life away; When ~ I sit and think how vain their

moans,

. A hermit pillowed on a bed of stones f

• When all O1lr wea.lth is wasted, we'll seek some calm retreat,

And spend the nig~t in thinking on Siva's holy feet,

When s~s the autlUllD. moonlight into our melting hearts,

How false that world will glimmer where once we played our parts!

Bark garments satisfy my needs,

But you are pleased with silken weeds, Who counts you better olf than me ?

But woe to him whose wants are great ! Contentment equals men's estate,

.And makes the rich and poor a.gree.

Unfettered wandering, and meals from degradation free,

The friendship of the wise and good; and sober piety,

A heart that beats not for the world-none, that my thoughts can trace,

Not e'en by strictest discipline ha.th gained this heavenly grace.

The hand's a lordly dish,

The mouth with alms is fed,

The sky's a glorious robe,

The earth's a sumptuous bed, Those live in high coutent Wbo're free from passion'S chain, .And works with all their brood Of ignorance and pain .

Kings' fancies swiftly pass like coursers in the race,

In vain to them we look fOl' favour, wealth, and place,

Eld robs our frame of strength, Death slays us at a blow,

None but the hermit's life can happiness bestow,

Our joys are short-lived as the flash That cleaves the cloudy veil,

OUT life is fleeting as the mists T~t drive before the gale ,

Youth's plea.sures fade-then fix your minds On that untroubled peace

Which patient meditation brings

To those whose longings cease.

To roa.m some woodland hermitage where Brahmans' chants resound,

And sm~ke of sacrificial fiTes blackens the trees around,

Begging one's bread from cell to cell, planta in the breast no thorns,

Like flattering men of equal birt1:i. whose sympath~ one seems.

While gaping idlers tum the head and say,

" What stamp of ma.n can yon~er pilgrim be, "Saint, .sophlst, outcast, BrAhmal}-, slave or free ?"

Nor pleased nor wroth the hermit wends his way .

MARCH, 1876.J

S.A.NSQIT AND OLD CANARESE INSCRIPTIONS.

67

Happy are those who've ceased to waJ..k: by t sight,

Slain passion's snake, and make good deeds their stay,

Who spend in woodland nooks the tr&nquil night,

Illumined by the moon's autumnal ray.

Be still, my fluttering heart, and leave this crowded. show

Of worldly toys 'midst which thou eddiest to and fro,

A.bandon fleeting forms, and seek that settled state

Of grounded peace enthroned above the storms of fate.

Pillowed on banks of moss, with roots and berries fed,

Enwound with strips of bark, our wants shall all be sped-

Oft' to the woodland shades, and gladly leave behind

These men of stammering speech, with wealthbewildered mind.

Abandon empty hopes, and place thy trust, my breast,

In Gang!l, and in him who bears the moony crest it

Whoe'er confides in snakes, waves, women, bubbles, flames, •

Lightnings or mountain streams, his want of sense proclaims.

SANSKJ!.IT AND OLD CANARESE INSCRIPTIONS.

BY J. F. FLEET, Bo. o.s,

(Otmtil1tl/4d from!'4ge 53.)

tablet inscriptions of these parts. the followillg kings :-

(Ja.ySHimha I, or) Ja.ya.siliiha.valIabha..

I

No. XIII.

This is a.n inscription in the Cave-alphabet character and the Sa.ns1qit langaa.ge from a. stone-tablet let into the outside of the east wall or a temple called M ~ g u ~ i· on the top of the hill at Ai h o ] e on the :Ma.lapn.bhA, aooot fige :miles to the sonth-west of Amtnga4 in the Hungund TAluki of the Kaladgi District. The tablet is 59l" broad by 26'( high; the average size of the letters is half an inch. .A photograph of this inscription, but on a small scale and very illegible, is given in Plate No.3 of Mr. Hope's collection. I have edited the text £rom a personal inspecbion of the original, and have also ta.ken a paper esta.mpage of it.

This inscription is one of the 0 h U u k y a dynasty, and is the oldest bnt one of known datet. and the most important, of all the stone-

It mentions

Ra.1J.a.rAga.

I Pulikesl I.

I

I KirttivarmA (I).

I

Pulikesl II, or

SatyJ18ray&.

MaIigaliSa,

(01' MangaUsva.ra.). .1

o

And the object of it is to record the erection of a stone temple. of Jin&ulra by a. certain Bavik trtti, during-the reign of PuliHU

(i8

THE IXD~ ANTIQUARY.

[limc:n, 13713.

..... _. I

II, iu the Sakayear 507t CA. D. 585-6), which the inscription makes equivalent to the yen.r of the Kaliyuga 3;);)1 §, and to the year of the era of the war of the :MaMbhil"ra.ta 3731.11 Dr. BJIo,U Dliji has a.lready noticed. this inscription, from the photograph, in th~ Jow·. Bomb. ]]1'. R. A.~. Soo., No. :xxvii, Vol. . but he varies in his interpretation of the date; at pa.ge 315 he takes it as Saka 506, the 38S5th year of the Kaliyuga and the 3730th yea.r of the war of the 11aMbhilrata, and at page excix, as S*a 506, the 3506th year of the Kaliyuga, and the 3855th year of the war of the Ma.hilbhArata.. The passage containing the dates is distinctly legible in both the original and tae photograph, and I see no way of interpreting it but as I have done.

Thisinscription abounds in historicalallusions. .A.sn.ifectingtherustory of these parts, themosbimporta.nt are the mention oithe K a.d a m b as and the K a ~ a. o h o h uri s~ and the references to Vanav;\st, to the MauTyasin the Koilkal}.a., who were ejected by Ohal}.q.adal}.~a as the agentofPu likes ill, and to A.pp fiyi ka,.G 0- vinda, vhowas probably ofthe Rash~rakuva fa.mily. In line 12 we have perhaps the'earliest mention of this part of the country under its name of Maharash~ra. V Atapipurt, or yatapinagart, which was made the capital of the dynasty by Pulik~i II, has not yet, I believe, been loco.1ized.. There can, howevel', be no doubt that it is the modern. "B a ~ a m"i, jlhe well-known remains at -mhich are qnite enough to show that it was in. f<llrmeT times a. place of mneh mport. ance. Taking the old form of the name, 'Bddavi', which we meet with as far back as Ba.ku. 622- (A. D. 700-1), the interchange of letters,'"If.' with ' btl' ; .' td.' with 'dif.'; and 'p~" with 'tI~\-is·ns.tural. enough, whether we take 'BadAvi' as a Pr!lqi1; oorraption of the Sansl-rit 'Vatl'lpi', 01' whether we t.e.ke 'Vatapi' as a. na.me already known in Sanslqit literature and

t ~1'iIing to the original, "fiVfl hundxed and m.yea.rs of the 8aJm. kings h.twin.g e14'p8~".

§ AccordlDg to the orig:ina.l, It (three tlwasaud) five hllDdted and f.~ _ yea.ra h.aWn.g elGp841d". :By the t&ble in Brown's VUIl'IO<'tic 01wO'llOl.i>gy, and by the 1able in 'rhoma.s' 8 edition of Prinsep' 8 Aw.tiquiUe8,--botb. of which follow the usual computation, a.coordiug to which the Ka.liyuga Ij.OI:IImen.ced on the eqniuox of March. 810J B.o.,Sam'Mf/ was tis year 8686 of the ~yup.

11 A~ to jhe ~ "thTee tho~ seven hun. driocl loud thirty "e&"rBh4"mg ela.plI~".

. 4( See :note ,., page 71.· -

therefore used as the nearest approach towards Sanskritizing 0, Dravidiau name. But further conflrmation of my proposition is forthcoming. There are two local MdhiltlJiyast; one connected with the shrine of Bn.nasamkarit, and the other connected with M a h fi k 11 ~ a, also called D n. k R h i I) a k i\ s i because of the innu-

. merable l;ii!l'~'. around it, a shrine about three miles away in tho hills to the east of Bad ~ m i ; I have examined them both, Tho BanaSa1i1l.·al·~'lI~ilh(f,trny{~ contains nothing of importance, beyond mentioning the name of B II d il. v i. But the Mahilkii!amf1kUtmya transfers to Mahftku~a the destruction of the demon brothers Vat a p i and Ilvn.la by A.gastya, which myth is allotted in the P'Ul'a1,las to some unspecified place in the Vindhyalmollnta.ins. The worl:.hlessness of MIl'~d.t'TI1t1las as historical records is proverbial; but, in a matter of this kind, they involuntarily fUl'Ilish valua.ble testimony. At whatever time the Mahitlcl1!amuTW.tmga, necessarily a somewhat modem production, Illa.y have been written, the writer of it was manifestly well aware tha.t in some way or other the na.me of Vat il p i was connected with the locality, and that, in writing such a record as he was desirous 'of producing, it was incumbent on him to explain the fact. Re has given the only explanation tbat suggested itself to him, or that it suited his purpose to give; and, as usual, the explana.tion is .incomplete andat first sight worl:.hless. But the true infeTence to be drawn is clear; viz., that the name of V il t Ii. P i, however derived, is rea.llyand . historically connected with tl;te neighbonrhood of Mil. h A. k u V a, and, in fa.ct, that va ta P i and Bad a v i are one a.nd the same na.lD-e and place.

Dr. Bhau Dil.ji has alrea.dy drawn attention to the literary importance 'of this inscription, as showing, by mentioning the poets Kal id Asa. and B h a r a v i, that by this time their names were already well known and their fame es-

tablished, .

• Vide a. B1lbseqU')Dt ill8criptiOll in this series,from a. stone·ta.blet in the K a 11 a. m a. t h a. at B Q d lI.m i. 'BAdivi' occurs therein in a. pa.ss~e which is prefaced bj" the words ".After that, these verses were giv('n '110 the P,.~krSt kr.n.g'VlfJe". Thi~ points rother to • BAdAvi', a.nel thence , BAdbrl', as a. ooTl'Uption of a Sanskrit 'VAtAtn.' than to 'VAUpi' as a. 8auslqitized version of a Dravidian name. But it should 'be relIlllol'ked that Prof. :Monier WilJjam8 wggests only a doubtful etymology for' V AtApi.', a.nd none

a.hJ:J. for 'TIva.la.'. .

t ~M"-MtJl1olJa:._ work giving an ,ecount of the 1JUPposed histoer a.nd merits of a holy plaCe O't: object.

t Vide No. X of 'this Series, Po 19 of the preamt volume.

MncR, 1870.J

SANSKJ;t[T AXD OLD CA... ... L~RE8B J:\SCRIPTIOXS.

Trauseription,

~";:$f{f~p~ir § .... ~~ .... ~(f~)OI4·li;fl ~1i ~?;f-

;anfcmR9t\?~"~::etncrfl:rcr 1(11) ~ f~~1i~~ffl~~rrr~ lI(l)

oT_.!i)~{{r":r)~ * ~ (;.... ~

,:.,"f''''""II,", ~ W '"'WI"I ;I.f~ s:n:rcr~ ~~q{'iO{1OjIJt II ~( l~ :q 1"1-

~at"<HHtI1~ a.Itt<CfiSf 11(1) [2JajrCfR{'j414~1 ~q :q ~~Rr-

q II ~~ 4ti1iii;q~i;nGJ(~ICI: t ~ m~ ij!

~~ 11 ::rr-rr*tftronrfi:rtmTqfffif~RIT~lfir ~~~(OI'i4J{i5I€1&~(~)

c. iT

[3J~n:nfcrcRrJqCi5IRcr ~m ~~or ~:tldieli .<Tmm-rat4ftlt<H1lf ~

1(11) ~ ~(~) (ORI'Hf'I'Il f~ :sjlf{'Ii"l"Pf;

~ ti5Ti1i: ~!I{~)ij"Bf ~r-rrf{'j' <i]~~Iq_ [11) ~-

J~(~) 4";(4":) f~~ [4J~<rnlfr

II • ~~"r~ ~ijr ~~ ~ ~11rl

GPIT [II] ~ink~HlCfila{I~:(~)~~

~~1 q(~I<P,~i1f:q~§§<ttt tirm ~[5]~~ II ~-

~( ~ ~(ror)~: ~ iil't:st€ll mCfi~JGj~I<iICfi~41-

~ [II] cr~!F~CFf~Er ~x" f.fic;r ~(~)~:

~~iiea!(aZI(qqr~(PcT:) ~x~orrHtdrefl'<1ctl=!: [u] ~{ ... ~(fttt{ifQCfilitffi:

[6]~ J(ldf1il!~a~ afCfIHCfI~ (Of<WJJ(.it i1i(1~)Z'{'cot)~MtI5"1lqftQ-

n' ~ :q ~(~raU1Mf{ ~i;(<iI(qql';; ~5(m

iiilS.~;q:ffl<r(til(RiT)~ CT\(q}~ ~ <JRTf

~ m ~(~) tQ~ ~[7]~~ ~~ elttlliil~'

for ~cr~ ~ ij~:nq-~~RdQljCfeI4jir [II] €I" lI~ql'it<'lJ(.qja:tI·

~'diij4131!!i(ijCliJ1Mf'1~"I1 Ji"frf~(~)m(U){6ii::atc{ ~a<i4'HHI~ ~ f.r-

~ :q <IOiq.:>41lc1q .. :c,l&lfd ~ II aICfi1"E§Sf~ :st"aR<{tI5ii<M4!JCfilitq~-

[f:]~(1&:1ijdlqY~(ifiT)~

fOlJ[~~r~~RqJ~t~){l~~ ~

~~CflII:cp:f: arsJG~ ftt;;

'441t:fI(Jq~-

... 0-

~ m-

~

II

t This lettcr,-' 11(1; ,-was lit first omitted in the original and tht'u iwcrtctl a}IQvI.'I tlillliuc.

§§ Thil ori!.~ hu' chitM' i:o the linea.ncl ''I''('itta' insert.

IiIlbcl .. w.

,..~ W phi ... e bert', and in several I,L'lCCll belOIT, the oltl f(Jrm of th,; Visal'!!&. c:I,\kd ill t1lis ('I1'lt' JllmlmflIil/u" before' k' and • H.'. Thill.igtl is <If IT..'<lut·lIt (j'."CIlIT!.·fW(' in the oldl.'!" lIl~Oll', ObIt ill idtol,t\':l11 in f,'rm with tho lettt>!'" • ,.1,'. Dr. BUI'IIl!ll, tl"lllll'b wf,"l'rinll to it a~ lleillA' IIlI.llt'tl J,y Y.~. ,W,11 'Ylljrtik;iti', • tllllt \\ lliell hall tilc Nhllp6 ()f Ii thun. <1~T.11I'h', UI)('II ~!"t Itotit~l it Fl1rtm'l' in hi.! ~"flt1I.JtI(lit(", l",Jlr'~/t·.tJ'I' j. 'It (,''CUM ill lilW:~ Ilf Plat!!2\) of hi~ llOOk; \\"11(\,11 11(' l'I.>:I<11'1 I "~I","/-l" "r"""II·,f.".,I1;" J'1111/1"·yam].:,llt ti. ~.l.,tl· • .te., und l>rOV>*Ia IlI'II. col't'l'Ction '/JIlI;lh£lI.tl~, ,1(1.1'. l'fl'JI' cJj the 81')11(",),1, (,lit' ~i!/I1 IIf tilt' ~,~l,'1c into Clnafllcr. The J.in'1)Pr n'lil.i.ng is ·1/'1~.fal,j.1.,t.llt", &c., u.., engr.m.'l' harillg umitte..t the • ia'';f !fajg;~' jrJ.",c.

§ Two letters here are almost i1ltgilll~ !In.! wry <l.;11ht. ful. The first seems to be 'di', 'dr', ' ri', ur /.", and i~1l1 l5OOOu.1 some COtnpt.llIlld ltitter the :lil·it part of wIl1ch i~ '\,'. ~ Two letters are iUc:tibl,) here.

a We have hi ....... , aud in Bt!\·~ral plnce.~ Indb"~ on, the old form (,f the Yi<Wga, cn.ll~ h t rli~ caRe UII:t.lllluiltllylI., before '11' and ' ph', The ~jlrn h i<lt.'ntil"llt Wii:1 tho lll'tl't 'r." and is called by Vbpu<l,"a, 'Olijul..u:nthSl-r;ti', • H . .lt, whi('h has the shape I)f the two pr..>,i('(·tiMIlI (lit til,) rvr('\J<'jlll of all. t·lepw.nt which swell in thl' Nit;'l\!, ~t'l:"l:. It i~ lI",!d S"Illl'titn~s wlwl'l'. in !'l.l.s!iieul Sanskrit· ,./" j,j w)'ilt<lD, ('.g. '.1'l(rlOll· fur' 11/1,1']1"'.'

1" 'rh~ orilrinlll here is finite w$tin,·t, • J,1Ia,·. 1'''1·'1, i$ written hy m;l!tlllw tor' v ,ita' , '1'"('1. t i,1 i thv datI' of tlm in· IlIlriptiuu ~. I tldnk. too early for tlJi. t') be tak..'n WI oven an t'II.rly insta.nce elf writing Illld t'\'(Jl1()ullcing '.t. eoosideted as u tingle letter, [til' 'I',

70

THE INDIAN ANTIQUARY.

[MARCil, 1876.'

.~ ~~ ~~ :q f(\~~:(ur:) ~.

iii[(t ~'t~'i4JQ -.~-., ..

~* ~l('l~~~ ljlllC1~'4F"f1Ah{iSsqi'a~r[9]!fturrfit ~: I(U) CR-

~J!!W:Mg:(g:M{iS(1"~r~ q"lql~I~C(~~~~t-ff ~ ~ ~

. qciluoi~"f qRdE€l->31Ra1f(Rif I ~~~.qyfijCJ tRi ~ 'iW-

~ [II] ~F! it(tft)~r ~(;t (1tf tr~ ~affl~ fir

~~~~[10)('Me411dql"liiq-:(~:) [II] 'IiTf~ ~~IRe'€j~~~!-

cftRfflf! ~am:rr 4lt4q~cil~!(1~{tr: I (I J) ~ lJIl;lt".9<Ps~-

aPt ~SlllifiR.,yqf ~~~fif :sr~~ti5I;:ftifirctr~<i1~i1:q"'~{iSI'Oi~ ~-

iio(jt;t{(1[ll]m ~~:(~:) [II] Jiq{qrlfl'(lT lRlI cill'iIUi:I!!"iu: ~_

q"f(HH~;a:q~ CfllI'l· {CrM'Cfo\ II arqftl4af.fw~tffiPFdi!i"lI~(!~IU(ij\«~(~)-

;aql~ I<Mo( I ~ ~(it)~AT<m(*)~~ ~~fcjijf!lidii41 ~ ~rt

ri: II ~mr12JffiiT ~ {err ~ ~(~)~_

lRiOOT ~'fId<ij(r:sr;{<j1 €hlt~{('ifr ~~ ~(~)orr{orf) ~ til}

_(iIi)ifii4Il<1¥'q'tfCt ~~~~ ij~~: ar;r~~-

~ tit ijiil<l~illart ~~~iIf ~lIJ'f [IIJ' ~ ~-

l13J~t~~ nll((II=lIf~"~(~:) ~~ ~~ rit-

[~l]~X ~r(,iP) (II] f?rt· ~ ~ ~ni ~~4$A4~sf ~

~ amf ~.\q~uiZi,:! It ~'41(alE/al~HtHI(It6't ~_

lftP{ atlti'I'riI~ ~t~~ii6'or(arr)~[.14JJiI(lij~I~r-\1J{\lf't II ~fflJRif-

~~iUd'iij~I~ifi(t~~; ~~iiHilt(jlih414'UI~\T: ~\aiTHII~tIlt>iT;;r-

ld¥ijt'5(~E€lSU"~~ 1l1'fiIIHIRq4t1144ifi<tij~ q~CjI~IIOtf~ / II mu ¥-

~I<tIt\MJtw.t'41 ~ ~ or~ ~ 1l~m.q~.I~ij[15Jt1\,,;;fR1

~ ~ ~ ~: 11 :qlt6Qt6Qralill"l'fi( ~ ~ a:rm

qaCjI':lhfl;fiEl(tlfu~a(ifrfl:Tfu": II Z3~liiIJSlI __ :m~ <n(zF(1ii·aI ~ farm

i~q8lf.c1ttliij ijf{qRrot1r(QI) ~R4(Ii. .m:uqlifiltr~ :f'II(Jil'filfijCf~

~~i{j",~;fjii54'I(qrt(_(d [16J~~~ m~ II ~ f~~ ~f!'~-

~; ~~_g*fi~ ~~ ~ [II] q~I~I~ :m. ~ ~

~tr Tl ~ff ~tffintr fiJifil"lllifq:

a1:1I{'{<IiIW [17J~~ q(&Ih'lCjdl lffiTt

f~ ~.r"'~ II "'~ ....

Wi~ " • .., \ ~ct .... q~l~r:{~)

~ II ([W~-

~ijJ~fr.f~~-

faf;r~ f.l~gUx iJi=Rl ifII"-

• Between' dwrggol n.nd. 't,J. i· ~ th .. 1 h c 1-'-- .:--~ .'

miw.9a,' ~n_ved b ••• 1.. Itld!f,:. C on.gtnn. ns tao t This second. C iva,' is roUl1udll.nt and, uameanmg.

, --0.- 1lllJl1 ..... o 4ll cuen partiAlly erased. ! This lottcr,_' sa' ,-is omitted eltogether in the original.

Y.ul.cH, 1876.]

S.A.NSKJ;!,IT .A....~D OLD C.A.N.A.RESE INSCRIPTIO~S.

71

~ II

U'CfiirFcrX o:SJ~ MF)~'P/~(?.s)f~(~o,,20)'~~G::lotF"~~ F"8:l/\ ~~F"9~~~&'2.;~A!J~(~Ji)

(~:) ( I ] "e(t!e)~~'3.J!::-$Ji~~i(~o) G'~~w.;~U:Ja.sf"i!(~e~)

~e~ ao~"d"!:(;I~e) ~~~~: [II] (19][~~]~~)m~ [II]

Translation.

Victorious is the holy one, J i n ~ n d r a; the whole world is as it were an island in the centre of the sea. which is the knowledge of him, who was born from . . • • . •

And after that, victorious for a long time is the mighty ocean which is the C h a I u k ya family, a thorough acquaintance with (the greatness of) which is not to be attained; being the ornament of the diadem of the earth, it is the origin of jewels of men.

And victorious for a very long time is Satya Bra y 80*, who oonfonna to the truth even though it is not; ordained by precept, bestowing charity and honour upon the brave and the learned a.t the same time and at the same place.

Many members, of that race, desirous of conquest, whose title of 'favourite of the world' enjoyed for a long time the condition of being a title the meaning of which was obvious and . suitable, having passed away:-

There was tge descendant of the OhaIukyas, thefamottB king J ayasi ith a valla b h a, who, with his bra.very, won for himself' the goddess of fortune, as if it were through the fickleness that is known to exist in her, in warfare in which the bewildered horses and foot-soldiers and elephants were felled by the blows' of many hundreds of weapons, and in which there :fI.a.shed thousands of the :rays of the swords of dancing

and fear-inspiring headless trnnks. '

His son was he who bore the name ofR al]. SorAg a, of gc?d-like clignity, the sole lord of the world; verily, ~ugh the excellence of his body, mankind recognized, even while he was asleep, that he was of more than hUIll8.D. essence.

§ In. the ariIriDal ';IIl ..... at ~ 'IIritterr. then the • ~ was eruecillllil ',? inlertecl above tbe liu.eaad 'v beIowil

,. The characten here are of the __ origiurJ. type lIS

those of tile ~ of the ~; bat they a.re Ja.rger a.nd IlOt 80 nat; 111 fact, tJtey an ~~ Old 0&IIa.Tese letters, lIS if this portion WIll later. AocordiDgly, I ave here fn.nsclibed in the Oana.teee cha.raeters.

lit Pu li k 61i t II,-!rsbman~ ~ hill proper llIIoIII.B in line 7 of the terl,-lihe rei.."in",l!;IOIIa.'fCh. at tb6 time pf

tb,is • ipiion. ___,..,.

+ I:': Wreto bei:afarred tW it' WIll :Pulik6il I. 'Who first made V&UJ'ipurt the capital ofhilifa.mily, pr0- bably aeqaiJ:iDg it by 00DqUEIIIt fIoa:llOlll8 otaer~. '

41141~m .~ iffcfm[18J~qCflIj05C::I*I'lm~;

.fcr[II)

~7i1~ ~'!,. o:SJoo.:~~~~S

His son was P u Ii k est, who, even though he had attained the lustre of the moon, and though he was the favourite of the goddess of fortune, aspired to become the bridegroom of the bride which was the city of Va ta p i p u rl. t Even now no kings upon the earth can imitate his practice of the three pursuits of lifet; and the earth became radiant in being endowed by him, who performed horse-sacrifices, with the purificatory ablutions that are performed after sacrifices.

His sonwasK1rttivarma,.thenight of death to theN alas anu theManryas and the K a dam b a B ; though he withheld his thoughts frol'll the wives of other men, yet his mind was attracted by the goddess of the fortunes of his enemies. Straightway the mighty Kada.mba-tree which was the confe4eracy of the K a d & mba. s, was broken to pieces by him, the mighty one. a very choice elephant of So king. who had acquired the goddess of victory by his prowess in war. When he had concentrated his desires on the dominion of power and. dignity of the lord§ of the gods!!:-

His younger brother Man g &1 i Sa, whose horses were picketed on the shores of the oceans of the east and the wast, and who covered all the points of the compass with a canopy through the

. dust of his armies. became king. Having with .' hundreds of scintillaliing torches, which were swards, dispelled the darkness. which was the race of the }{ ita. n g a. s, in the bridal pavilion of the DeId of battle he obtained as his wife the lovely woms.n who was the goddess of the fortunes of the K &~ a c he h nr is., And again, when he wished qnickly to capture the island of

l TIle 'fIriiIIM,a.' or tMH 1.*I'Nf# oj We are I dlwtrIffIIJ/ 9"6~ or ~ 'kdIM', pZeuure, aad 'arthc.' ;;;.un, or t1ro.t wh4ch w useful. Another' m--gri is t~ tMH ~ o!Q WtIg or lMgOOm., vis.,7,WQgrfU, ,.,-

•• ~ a.ud i'L8cUM.

~ '. JI is., c'IIri)eu he died'.

,. 'l'Ile ~ Wt8r of this word is ~y 'tI1! in the origjDeI. BaS mtlSt probabl,y K aJ a. eh 0 h uri, \,y ~A Iic8Dse for' ~, is intend.eiI,- < td and '14' ~ ~ 'being;not wry diMimila.r in form, 80 that the ~ if ~:fI:om Ii oorn, lWl)' perbapa h&vewritteD ·W'b,. mist,a.b for 'p'. Or perliap&. ~1r.cMwi ' 1116)' be alleeOlllll fw.m of the ~ Dame. In the YAwdr

72

THE INDI.A.N ANTIQUARY.

[MilCR, 1876.

Rev at i d v i p a*, straightway his mighty army, which abounded in splendid banners, and which had beset the ramparts,-being reflected in the water of the ocean,-was as if it were the al'my oN aruna, that had come at his command. When his elder brother's son, named P n 1 ik ~ S I, of dignity like that ofNahusha, was desired by the goddess of fortune]', and had his actions and his determination and his intelligence perverted by the knowledge that his uncle was enviously disposed towards him,-he, M a Ii g a 11 s a, whose advantage of power was completely destroyed by the usc of the faculties of counsel and energy that were accumulated by himt, lost his mighty kingdom and his life in the attempt to secure the sovereignty for his own son.

The whole world, which then, in this interruption of the succession, was enveloped by the darkness of enemies, was lit up by the masses of the lustre of his unendurable splendour; otherwise, when was it that the dawn (again) bespread the sky, whiah was as black as a swarm of bees, by reason of the thunderclouds which had the glancing lightning for their banners, and the edges of which were bruised (by striking against each other) in the rushing wind? And when, h.aving obtained an oppo~nity, Gov i n d a, who bore the title of A p p it yi k a, came to conquer the earth with his troops of elephants§, then at the hands of the armies of him!!, who was straightwa.y assisted even by the western (ocean), the warrior, who wa.s the ocean of the nortll, acquired in war a knowledge of the emotion of £ea.r. the reward which he there obtained., Whenhe was laying siege to Van a.vas 1, girt about by the riv:er Ham san a d i which disports itself in. the theatre which is the high waves of the Vara.dA"., and surpaesing with its prosperity the city of the gods,-the fortress which was on the dry land, having the shrf.ace of the ea.rth all round it covered by the grea.tocea.n which was his army, beoa.me~it were,

inscription given in S~ W. :Elliot's E8~ 00 Htm.diu In: 8mpt~s, J.hilga.lh&i,s described 8:11' saizingupon the princes C1f the earth, and r&vishing the power of the K a. 1 a.-

chllria like 110 thunder·boW'. .

• An ul1kuownlocality. But Rai vo.t'&. is a. patronymic ,of ~dmt, tberulel" of Anuta, a country in the_penin. suIa 1>£ Gujam the eo.pitaJ. of which was Dv!rak& or K_th ,no [1?4vati is a.l.SO a. IIILllle of Mount .Gimk, in K&thiArih IIdld.perbs.ps RAvattdvipa is the pEI~-ED.]

t u., 'w&s pre:fei-red by tAle people to .Ma.UgaJt9a and his

son',. t PulikUt. '

§ .~ ~ here refen-ed to WlIS in all proba.bility , 1& R....",._..,... mona.rch. The RAshtrakQ.j:a.s were famOUli for the po.6SeiIS1Gn. of a!ephllil:dll ; th1J8 in ,the i ~ inscrip..

in the very sight of those that looked on, a fortress in themiddlebfthesea, Even those,who, having drunk the water of the Ganga and having abandoned the seven sins, had already acquired prosperity, were always eager in drinking the nectar of close attendance upon him, being attracted by his dignity. In the countries of the K 0 n kana, the watery stores of the pools which were the }f a u r y a s were quickly. ejected by the great wave which was 0 h a;t q. a d a ;t q. a, who acted at his command. When he, who resembled the destroyer of citiestt, was besieging that city, which was the goddess of the fortunes of the western ocean, with hundreds of ships that had the re~emblance of elephants mad with passion, the sky, which was as blue as a newly openedlotus and which, was covered with masses of cloudstt., became like the ocean, and the ocean was like the sky. Being subdued by his prowess,. the L A ~ a s and the M 8.1 a vas and the G u Ij a r a. s became, as it were, worthy people, behaving like chieftains brought under subjection by punishment. Envious because his troops of mighty elephants were slain in war, H a Ii s h a,-whose lotuses, which were his feet, were covered with the rays of the jewels of the chiefs that were nourished by his immeasurable power,-was caused by him to have his joy melted away by fear. While he was governing the earth with his great armies, the R~va, which is near to the venerable (mountain of) Vindhya and which is beauteous' with its varied sanely stretches, shone the more by virtue· oHts own glory, though it was deserted by its elephants from. envy of the mountains in the matter of tliek size. Being almost equal to Sak:ra.§§ by the three constituents of kingly power that were properly aoqnired by him, and by his own virtaes which were his high lineage and others, he acquired the sove-. reignty of the three countries called M a h a -

. ra.sh~raka, which contain ninety-nine thousand villages. The K a I i.fi gas and the K a sa-

tton reference is ma.de. to a force of :five h1lIld.red elepha.nts belonging to X:~1Q0. destroyed by J&~vaJlabha..

JPuliuat.

The meaning would seem to be that GbVinda. 'WIlB the of the northern ocean, and that Pulik~l1i in opposing a.ncldefea.ting him was helped by allies dwelling on the westOOBBt.

.. The Va. r a. it. A, modern Wa.rd.A, Haws' close under the ' walls of the Pl'esent town of Ba.na.wAai ;ud l[ amsAna.di is probo.bly the old Dame of a. tributary-stre&m of s.ome size

, that Haws into it a.bout seven mi1es']llgher np. ' '

it Siva., or !ndra.

U Comvared to the ab.ip~ on the oeeaa, §§ Indrs..

~[_-tRCn, 1876.J

SANSIqtIT AND OLD CANA.RESE INSCRIPTIOXS.

i3

111 s,-who by possessing the good qualities of .1 houaeholders, had become eminent in tho three 1 pursuits of life, and who had effected the hum-I bling of the pride of other kings,-manifested signs of fear at (the appearance of') his army. Being reduced by him, the fortress of Pis h t aP u r a became not difficult of access; tho actions of this hero were tho most difficult of all things that are difficult of attainment. The water which was stirred up by him, having its interstices filled by his dense troops of elephants and being coloured with the blood of the men w ho were slain in his many battles, was like the sky, which has the hues of evening much intensified by the snn among the clouds. With his armies, which were darkened by the spotless ... lIO·IVI·ill that were waved over them and hundreds of banners and umbrellas, and which annoyed his enemies who were inil.ated with valour and. energy, and which consisted of the six constituents of hereditary followers, &c., he caused the leader of the P all a v a. 8, who aimed at the eminence of his own power, to hide his prowess behind the ramparts of the city of K a. nchi p u r, which was concealed under the dust of his army. When he prepared himself speedily for the conquest of the C h o! a s, the (river) K dv e r i." which abounds in the rolling eyes of the carp. abandoned its contact with the ocean, having (the onward:liOW' of) its waters obstructed by the bridge formed by his e,lephants from whom rut was flowing. There he caused the great prosperity of the 0 h 0 ! a 8 and the K era 1 a a and the P a 1]. q. y a s, but became a. very ann to (melt) the hoar-frost which was the army ofthe Pa.lla.va,s.

While he, S a. t y fi Ii ray a, possessed of energy and regal power a.nd good OO1lJlSel, ha.ving conquered the neighbouring countries, and ha.ving diemissed with honour the (snbjuga.ted) kings, and having pmpitiated the gods and the" BrahDl8oI}S, and having entered the city of Vat i p tnag a. r t, 'W88 governing the whole world, which is girt a.bout by a moat which is the dar1i:-blne water of the dancing ocean, as if it were one

city,-three thousand seven hundred and thirty years having elapsed since the war of the Bharatas, and (three thousand) five hundred and fifty years having elapsed in the Kali age, and five hundred and six years of the Saka kings having elapsed,-this stone-temple of Jin~ndra, the abode of glory, was constructed py the order of the l~ned Ravik trtti, who had acquired the greatest favour of that same S a. t y It S ray a whose commands were restricted only by the three oceans.lIll The accomplishedR a v i k i r t t i himself is the composer of this eulo;sy and the person who caused to be built this abode of Jina., the father of the three worlds. Victorious be Ravikirtti, who has attained the fame of K il lid il s a and of B h a r a v i by his poetry, and by whom, possessed of discrimination in respect to that which is useful in life, the firm abode of Jina has had a dwelling-place allotted to it.

The hamlet of MusrivaHi, and the town of Bhe!tikavA~.a, and the village of Parranur, and the village of Ga~ooavfrr, and (the village of) Piiliger.e, and the village of Ga!].Q.avagr:lma,such is possession of this (god). To the south of the slope of the mountain, as far as BhimuvAn extends, there is the bonndary of the city ofMa.hA.pathAntapura., on the north and on the south.. (This is) the termination.

No. XIV.

This is from PlS.te No. 32 of Yr. Hope's collection. The original is a. stone-tablet at Ra.mpior Vijayanagara. on the Tungabhadr! in the BaUHri District. The characters are Canarese, differing .from the modern forms only very slightly, and chiefly in the absence of marks to denote thelong '0' and '0'. Down to line 26 the Ia.ngua.ge is Sanskrit; from line 27 to the end it is Cana.rese. There are no emblems at the.top of the tablet.

The inscription is one of the Vija.ya.naga.ra. dynasty, of the time of K! ish J}. a ray a, and records the grant of the vml:>g6 Sihou&lAyakana.ha.Hi to the god. Vir1lplUo.!la.r!eva, in the year of the SalivA.ha.na.8a.ka. 1431" (A.D. 1509-10), the SukIa saf/ltlatsarG.

Trmtlcription.

[1 ]~.J~~(!\9~e"JIl~w~~~~~~~i>~~P8~it8F" ~[2 ]~~9e1~~

:>1;l~e'(n') ~~e '!J~a:!.>"£~ cdl: [ I] . 1!~m4>~t:t., !e'~~FD.sb ~~

DR Y., 'who W&8 the kiDR of the whole of the ooantry I ". .A.coording to tJIS or:iginsl, "the year of the S&J.ivA-

bo!lJlil.ed 111 tBa eutem. ib ~ 811.d tile J<1IdiIaril ~ ODe tbouAIul £Oar hllllllnd a.nd. t'lWrly ha,"n,"

ooeY!I'. IJtIf1}itrtJil/. .'_

1":11

Tl;£E INDIAN .ANTIQUARY.

[MA:aCE, 1876.

;;t.[ 3 ]';JlJ.il~~~ CJ'l~C3'il~~.s ~~~;::t;l'i)~~';b '1\i~o:l~&)~So.~~~~~· ~~ II -O.0~ti..'tf~ '!

~~( 4 ]Pll\,o:ltlorl: ~~rl.2jSJed: ~ ~,;t. S'a;;"';)oti: , rjJ.)'d(~)~ ~\!Jolo:l o;o;:lsd· ~o1:

(~)~~~P,,~€l[ 5 ]'d~.f1:l..J OO~~ 'dS'ad0'i:(rl:) II 'O'Uedll1:jmed ~~.:>.s~~~ cO~~ 0;)2:1.

;::-::i~~'!~';: I ;:l"Je~~,:);:tx:1.l[ 6 Jd 7<01(rl)'l:, ;::';UO>a:iJ2jStx:1.lo~';: II &o'1:1m~~'d~~~(

~~~iI'i':SJr:t~1F"~: I vtJ[ 7 ]e!V¢i<o~(~)~~';Jol,(rl) ~m.s~f-'d.:lO<l~3~: II e>t3~I!~a:!,;

~i55'ilC'i>ed edo::j,) ~(.s~€l =t 8 ]~e.': , ~oAo:lo7<~'IlIOi'\il~~:('d8~) C;;)ed~: #3~o:l~;j~ So

o;:lJ: " ~~~U;:~8F'?i!~ f;l~~~r;l~ ( 9 ] ~edo::bc::>7<-o 'd-s~~o05;)'r::l~1: fr.J.).,6 m.~~ . ~E> ~ ~

o;:lJ~ ~;::~'d~e~~~~.s ~~~B C::>E>(lO]i'\iI~~c:t I eJ @~,~~'d~<1,'t~!jl'd'd~C'i) <#

~~;:l~de,";):;~ t C'i) 73~~J<le'd~t(~9F'}c:J'il[1l ]1ll<? F"(g<itJ~o:JJ~~ aJ05~e~€l~.s -!r~?'5'J{JF" r;:~o7$ II

~t5:t: -8eJ edi<~ ~gi)e3~ ~~~Jer:etlc:!O[12}n.so:l.Tolct'>zr;:o;:lJ.sF'7i5~ ()j.)-8~a:.n<8F"~ed~gO::iS!:~'d'tf~JF"'d~e€t'iJJ(~)ffi~ orl",(rl)[13J~O~~~ .1iIo:lJ'dGO~(c:! g:)05~-SCSe>i<~o,;IC::>c6J~c:ro~7<~O(~o)~~'do:l.Tolc7;l<J€t~ ~~~[14 ]'l\~'d'ij$r3tdljlc;o:l1;e.deiB~CS ~~ge;i.r.~'dS;ftl~c:s ;:!e!llJa~i"!J'd~!J~~~ 7<3:1;::_. Med~Jall[15]~o~t3 ~~'S(J.c:r.;~e3~~ o:l'OCS~~~oe$~~~~~ :?$~e~~(:r.l:iU~p<> ~o:l.()~e(~)~!r.le.lolr.)'d~o:l~F'[16]~l>.~($ 7;So:lJ6'~ ... ~~· ~~~~F':;;:l~f~'O'~:cro:l~O'So:l~'dl..e~~!.[~~Jc:!'1\i.s~~ ~~\!IiI~{~ (~F')'S~~..J(~)m~~F(iB4>~')[17]~ m~G>~F'(~9~')C:S ~gi)eJ~~~~~~F(~')~Oe~ ~.s~C:S ~7WO-

~CS'd~C:S€l::::~jOl'd~~($ ~[18] .1)eJoS€lt:lo:l.TolC:Sod~ec::> '1\io:lm~ro~2:lOOJ~CS g:)ed~~C:S e.po ~2:1-

!tb[19]C:Si<u~ i!J06ilr;l~~.Tol'dJ058 'SU~~ m~o ~o:lo ~2:lg:)~efi'd'ilo;:::ril~~[ZOJS'a '6~rl.-

. S'a

'de;:lo:lJffi'ilC~d3J~&'C' ~o:lC:S~Mm;i~~o:l) ~~~'d.a":'iJ[21]e'il.)., e;<;J.~a:l.l ~eec:!-t( ~F')~($€tedCS-

t!6~;:l.)'o!Ja6r.>o:JJ _'dl~o:l.)'tf~~cO.:l'S[22]~n(5~e 'it~~~~ rur;b';~eJ;lr.>6:r.~05€l~o:!.> (Sb5e~scd)

i!J~~CS'la:l.l~[23JC:S05'll' ... ~eg:).m.s~~o:l.Tol ~'SJ~~o:l;li~O'iJ;SJa~ ~~~ n~~~ ~~~~;::l"'il~ t24]~. ~'S~~e~ 'doi<I\(i<)o:lJ0i(rl)if9~ b ~'deA'S~~8~cd -d~r:l8 ",~~~o:l ~n~'S[25-JCS'd-

~rl>~ ~,J(~)~~ctO(9)($J~ \I 'StlO~cd~o:l ~~:rd~~'St;m =s [26]~e>~ o;)a;.)r;l-B '

.J;I~~~~~'S"d$dtlO1~ .r:TJ(S2\l-B " [27Jrii.::,~ ~~:::edct.n~-BncO.:l~~;>,)lZ($f'6;)rl.F'

oc;.!iO '?\lo~ [28]~t3 ($'Go:l ~-1,r;loo:l'S~'lfti ~;;l> llJ oy~,) ~~~ti~'Z~[29]~""

~Sl~llS'd~~~:j)lr.l~~~g:)~'d'd~ ~ uo>a:sYo:l,)t;r;l[ so ]O'i>a:b'd,) :l~~~..0~~", o:l~pa.s""'eiOeJJ - !I.~ :Jtt..0~[ 81]~ 'd~o:l'd eo:l.lf) ~:l~($~(tS~ for c:!~;S~;)ii(~~ i!Jo~ et "~)~cO.:l'6C:Si55 .. ,,~~ . ?\I[ 32 J;:l.)~

by1J 'de;:l"d 7\I~rl ~~oj(~ot.l~~ e>o:l.:l.lon[SS]S'a "~~~'do:l~..e ~%1J. ~o_

rl~ &tla:b . ~~~~C:SJij [34]~~~t!F(~~er)~'do:lC:S..0 ~MJ !J~~'d~~ .... 2Sf"!e-R

.. ~[35J~-!:m.S~~ ?ilJcd~"!f"(~F')~~ ~7\tl~&'ao:l~ [36Jr;:~b,:,Ft..~'d,) 'd~

~;S~~(1l'Hor'd8e'~:!)M ~dr.:)Od('jj) ~[87]:'W.£)F)~(lt'ci) ejoC:SO 5em~. 0 ·thf~aMit ,.!i) 1S~ [3S]erd8 . ..w ~~~ ~~f"~rlt1.l " oe.n~~F''' [88]1ftntSdd.lJo(9.l M~Q;l~?j~~a~~51[401D~1fWj'{9 ~07i~ti ~ .. ~(~.0o)nt).)~. (~~ ·[11]

MUCH,1876.]

SANSKJ;tIT AND OLD CANARESE INSCRIPTIONS.

Translation. ket, which is the mundane egg, with the camphor

A.ga.inand again, for the sake of supreme happi- of his fame, which was produced by his pride and ness, at Xanchi and Sriaa.ila and Souachala. and generosity and firmness and bravery and other KanakasabhA and Veitkatltdri and all other qualities, which were worthy to be applauded shrines and sacred places' of pilgrimage, he§ I by poets; who was impetuous in war;' who put perf~~ed according to due rite those many to scorn the achievements of Nata and Nahusha. charities, 'Commencing with gold weighed out a.nd NllbhRga. and Dhnndhumaro. and Mtlndbllta against men, which, together with aU propitia.- and Bba.rata and Bhag1ratha. and DaSaratha tory offerings, are prescribed by tradition. He and Rama. and other kings; who effected the punished the angry hostile kings; his arms were protection of Brahmat;ls; who subdued Sullike (the coils of) the serpent S~hall; he was tans; who caused the fever of the elephants of earnest in protecting the earth; he was the (the king) Ga.j a p a.ti; who had learned many punisher of kings who broke their promises; he accomplishments; who surpassed the Lotussatisfied those who be~ of him ; he was fierce bornt in power of specch; who was a second in war. Being called the supreme king of BhOjat; who was deeply versed in the drama kings, and being invested with the titles that and poetry and rhetoric; who was acquainted commence with 'The supreme lord of kings ; the with religion; who every yea.r celebrated the punisher of the M -a!, u ray a sf; he who is ter- sacrifice of the lord§ of the great festivai ot rible to other kings; he who is a very Sultau the golden season of spring; who conferred among Hindu kings; he who destroys the tigers contentment upon Br~ and merchants; tha.t are wicked people; he who is a vrsry Ga.t;L- who W88 opulent; who was the highest of all 4a,bMrIlt;lQ.a. to the assemblage of (elephants kings; who W88 fortnnate; who was the son which are) the kings' ,-he is served by the of Nilgambika a.nd kiil.g Narasa; who gladdened kings of.A. Ii g a. and Va. il g a and X a ] i n g a &11 hearts; who was victorious in the van of and other countries, who Bay" Look upon us, battle; and who, by conquest of the regions, o great king; be victorious and live long!" He, had a.scended the throne at the city of Vija.ya.king K:r ish I'} a. d Ya.-seated on a jewelled naga.ra, and, baving put down wa.rfa.re by (the throne at the city of V ij "y a Ii a y So gar a, a.n.d strength of) his a~ was go'fe'l'ning the whole po8888IIecl of gunerosi.ty, tha6 was worthy to be earih,-the village tlm.t has the celebrated JlIm!.e praised by the Jearned.and.eversurpessingin ofShighiyakanahaHilf,andwlOch was the art of government Nriga and other kings,- pleasing with its four boundaries, was gr8nted, having increased abundantly the possessions of for the purposes of the oblation that is to be both poor and rich men, shone ra.dian.tly with made with pitcherfuls of the fruit of the Madh1l1'& films from the monntein of the east to the and other ingredients, to (the god) who has theslopes of the mountain of the setting sun, and name of Sr1-Virdpi.k:aha.,., who is diligent in from the golden mountain to the Bridge (of SJ1pporting the ~ who has golden pinnacles Rama)·. bestowed b,y JI60llle who bow down Wore him,

By the great 1cingK:rish1].adAva,-wlIo,. whose abode is on the ~ of ~ .. , o~ the whoJa of this WOI.'ld, had· fiBecI the lJa&. and .... bo is ann.ed with the pibtf; _ by fIIIat

§ I h&T8Wo loag eopper.pJate ~atiM V"Jja.. tWI ~ ~: JC~,~ I )IIIIIIpl'&~'-oIRarih&r.rI,dated&blJltl 6m+t="f e~~,~." ... bO_Iill:ee_,.U.u.

(.LD •• ".."'" __ ~ .j.......... "'. . Gf&adieaoe'. __ iDeIiDiclatilel:totabtlllaEll.lp:lllto

( ·U~~)~·· ........ 0De ......... fl ... I)&r A:fa, MW_l4U lion ... eqah.leat to' JC4rur4~ " ....

A..D. ........ .-.ud8llOthe!:ol tb,e ~ kiDd, oI~ tab&ber 01 the]( ta ru kiIId" •

~~&b.~~tD.1.5!U),. w befoud mHo. 6 of • Tbemoc1em'A:Kaa·.·.ana.'.

v_:-_. _~~te ~st tile _of t ~w1lo1l'lllhoDia6eWlllthstJNW'fIIE"

........... ._ ... _aaootb.al: &bIoOf1r..:-,--__ • __ ofr~

dated&b.l44B • --. t A. • of .... -~ 1fho--.:.J...A ]6" ~ To1.moftbeA.t!:1!~~~_~ats:;::q.of· "~tilet:.'tk' tM-~' af·~

• _.__ ...... _ ...,_. ~ of.~ • ~

~~~, taa.tt.her._.. to ... beB!It... .,. ~"ud -- • ~ ~ .

~ for the ;ead7 CIOIDpCIIIitioa Of~ '!'be 1 ~

~':'''''~the~~_~!Jlfmu. .;....r .. ~of~. .

aod the ~~~~:e=Qh wiUoh it; ~ . ,. 8m., '1fho .. ~ iaJelruIM JIImIber at qfIl, bt

!Ill ~. "' JII!ODO'ID ~ 1iIim..,e1lebg m 1Iia fonIaIiL

R The ~ ... - .. -.. .. 'The~r-OII8offDe-of~

*, widah forma ~~ .. -- 9f -- ~bOriUfiud __ ~_~ which V-~~duriDgtbe~ ~ 'CIJIIle to. . ~of"~

.. See VoL IV, p.18I, llOIie:' In_ a.GIllfo. L of tt TIIe-.1,...._..waat k

76

THE INDIAN ANTIQUARY.

[M.AJl.CH, 187&.

sa.me 'king,-who conferred benefits by means of .his wealth; who imitated the conduct of the son:!: of the snn; and who, (though) manifestly of human birth, was verily like him whose bow is formed of :fiowers,-the assembly-hall of that same god was constructed. This is the same charter of K! ish 1]. a. l' a ya, whose charities (acting like rain) produce the tree which is a. most potent, cbarter, who is of approved conduct, and for whom the earth is the famous bearer of Nipaka-trees.

Hail! The year of the glorious and victorious and prosperous Salivii.hanasaka 1430 having expired, on the fourteenth day of the bright fortnight of (the month) Milgha of the Sukla salitvatsara, which was then current, the great king, the brave and puissant S ! i. VIr ak :r ish 1). a r it ya, the glorious supreme king of great kings, the supreme lord of kings, at the

holy time of the festival of his installation, on the throne§, bestowed the hamlet rf Singmaya,.. kanahaW for the purposes of the oblation called Amritapa{li of the god Sd-Virupakshad~va, and caused to be built a great hall of assembly with a Gopurall in front of it before the god, and caused to be repaired the older ailp1,wa which stood in front of that one, and bestowed upon the god Sri-Virftpakshad~va a golden lotus, inlaid with jewels of nine kinds, and an ornament called Nd.gd.bho-ra'(la.-J .And he gave, for the offering of the oblation of the god, one golden dish and two (golden) drums to be nsed in the ceremony' of the Arati'lf<, and twentyfonr silver lamps to be used for the Arati.

Those who transgress against this act of religion, fall into the sin of the slaughter of a cow, or the murder of a Brwmal]., or the other great crimes!

THE DHAR1SINVA ROCK TEMPLES.

BY THE EDITOR.

The town of DhilrasiiivA," 140 miles E. by S. of PU1].a and 12 miles north of Tnljitpur, stands on the b~w of the gha~s that separate tho Solitpnr Zilla: from Haidarabad, and which form the watershed between the basins of the Sena on the west, and the T~l'l].a, a large feeder of the 'Manjira, on the east. It is fully 2,000 feet above the sea-level, and is the chief town of the ta.lnkA of the same name. To the northeast of this town, in a. ravine facing the wet>t, is a group of caves known as Dabar Lena or TorlA Lena, of some interest, though but v9rY little known. and probably never before described.

There are six or seven of them,-fonr on the north side of the :ravine, and three opposite to ~hem facing iliA north-east. Beginning at the last to the west, on the north side of the gorge we shall take them in order.

The :first cave is evidently only sllbsidiary to the next one, and does not seem. ever to have ~ finished. It consists of a verandah 26 feet long by 7 wid8"with'two pillars in front each &boat 2' 10" square. Three doors pierce the back wall, and lead into w'ha.t seem to have been in~nded fur three apartments w hieh have

i~wbo1lU~for~ ~~. ,'Wbetliel- the 8llni~ da.1 18 ~ or whether ~-=!:e.ldaY,ofthecoronation of king ~

~~-"~~ ga.~ ofa tem:PZ6. t ~-", . 1iIIe. CGbJa~

never been :finished: the end ones are about 6' 8'/ wide each, and the extreme length of the one is 16' lV', and of ilie other 19' 'i". The central room appears to have been meant for a shrine, but the dividing walls have been broken down.

On a. level eight or ten feet higher we come to the great Lena of the gronp. Unfortunately, being cut in a reddish, loose, trap' rock which has split down from above, the whole front. with the exception of a small fragment, has fallen down and now chokes up the entrance, Roughly speaking, the excavated area of this cave and its surrounding cells measures 105 feet in width by 115 in, depth. It had in £ront a verandah nearly 80 feet in length bi 10 feet wide, but all the pillars in front of it have fallen under the mass of rock from above, and only the pilaster at the east end re~ mains: it had probably originally eight square pillars with ma.ssive bracket capitals. On the lower members of the bracket capital of the pilaster that still remains there is a. good deal of leaf and roll ornamentation; the neck has twentyfour shallow flutes 6l inches in 'length and Ii

• r J.ra.lIi,'-tlwJ ceremO'Yllll oj wa~ lamps 'iJejO'f'e IJII. idol. ThiS is lLIWIlly a. hereditary privilege! a.nd frequent a.nd violent disputes OCClll' from time t<; tUne l1li to who

is entitled to perform the ceremony. '

.. latitu4e 18" U' N., lOIl8itude 76° 6' E.

MA.B.CII, 1876.]

THE DHla!.srNVA ROCK TEMPLES.

77

wide, with a small half-flower at each end, and a row of beading above and below. Under this is the usual belt of rich floral sculpture,-of a. line of leaves, a second of arabesques, and a third of festooned garlands,-the three rows being divided from one another by lines of small beads. This style is found also at BadAmi, AjaI].~a, Aura.ngAbad, and other places. The central pillars in this verandah were doubtless also richly carved.

From the verandah five doors entered the grea.t hall: of these all have disappeared jn the rain except one at each end, and the ja.mb of a third: the central and largtl'3t door was probably the only one with any sculpture upon it. The hall, now a.bout three feet deep in mud and cowdung, is not quite square, but measures thrOugh the centre about 82 feet across by 79' 3" deep, and is about 10' ')/1 high :in the middle, but 12, feet in the bIa.ck aisle, the roof being supported by thirty-two columns, a.rra.nged in two concentric squares. The inner square of twelve columns,-aU octagonai, with square bases-measures very nearly 231 feet each way inside. The outer tw,nty columns enclose So square measuring 55' 2" wide in front, and 59' 2" a.t the back, by )53' 4" deep, the pillars being all squa.re with bracket capitals a.nd carved neeks, ez:cept four:in fro·nt ot the shrine which are round and with cirou1a.r capitaJs. The spacing on the sides or this squa.re, too, is nnequa.l,-four plllars on each face, ranging with those in the inuer square, are about 6 feet apart, while those at the comers are 13 feet each from the next :in the line. The front aisle is not fiat-roofed like the rest of the cave, but slopes upon each side to a. ridge 5' 9" a.bove the level of the roof.

On each side of the grMt :ball'are eight oells each a.bout 81 feet eqnare, and at the back. are six more a.nd the shrine. In the cell in the north-west corner is So small hole in the floor, which is CODs_tly filled. with water. The seoond to the left; of the $brine contains a small image which. is worshipped as Han N!rtJ&lll. aDd that Dm the shrine contains a black standing image of a nude J:ina. 6' 1'/ high. in a recess, with a. triple plllster cMttri above his head. The recess and :figure bave all been carefully done up, some ten years or so ago, with pIaster a.nd Paint (or pitch); a.nd, without mjuring i~ it '9J8oII impoesibJe to _., whether Ui belonged .. originaJly to the (lave or not.

The shrine measures 19' 3" wide by fully 15' deep, and 13' high, and is occupied by a. large black image seated on a l$ifiltaBana with a. passage five feet w~de all round it. This ima.ge has also been carefully repaired with plaster a.nd paint. It is exactly of the sort found in the larger ViMra caves at AjaJ}.~il. arid Aurang'llbAd, and in one of those at N asik. The seat or throne is about 4 feet high and 6' 10" wide, supported at the corners by lions, and with antelopes or deer facing a wheel in the centre turned edgeways to the seat: this wheel, however, MS been entirely broken. away in this instance, bllt as it occurs in the next two caves there can be no doubt that it once occupied the same position here. Over the fron.t of the seat hangs what is intended for the border of a rich cloth. The image'sits with the legs turned. up in front of the body, and the hands laid over them with the open palm turned upward: there is a. large onshion behind his back, from behind which again issues the conventional griffin or makara', head. At each end of. the tUam and overlooking these figllres stands a o7Laur~bearer with richly jewelled headdress and necklaces, a.nd above each a fat; cherub. All this, and the whole arrangements of the temple, answer exactly to the description of a B&nddha. VibAra. The ilnage and attendant figures have been plastered and painted by J ains: it measnres about 6 feet from knee to knee, 4f 2i" across the shoulders, 3'. 6" from the palm of the hand to the chin; the face is about 2' 5i" from ear to ear over the ey~ and l' 5'~ in length. to the hair, which is in curled folds with a topknot, and the eax:s are '1" :in length. Bnt the body is-now e.t leastrepresented without the robe which can abnost always be tra.oed on Ba.uddlul. ~gures,-j;hoogh this might bave been obIitera.ted by the black comp®_tion w'i.th which it ha.s been covered, as it ha.s probably a.ltered the character and expression of the features,-but behind the head,. :in.steai of the nimbtlS, is a seven-hooded cobra ,nth little croWDS on eI!oOh hood, all ea.refully painted t;o rep:teaent the natural oolour of skin. and spots. If this a:nd the nudity of the figure are originaI,-t.hen Dow .came the Digambaraa to imitate 80 olo!Jely the details of Bauddlla images~

At & cistern. to which there WII8 once aeoesa by a door in. the west end or iihe verandah, now built up, and. with a brick and lime basin in

78

TlIE INDll'N .ANTIQUARY.

[MuCH, 1876.

front of the blooked-np door,' are three loose sclilptured stones, apparently of great age. , The largest is a. sta.nding figure of a nude Jina with a.serpent twisting IIp behind him. its seven hoods projeoting behind his head.f The second, a. short sq1l.8.re pillar of very compact-grained stone, ,baa a. stauding nude Jina on each face with a rude representation of triple Ohattr1s over their heads, and a, couple of flowers

or stars on the breast-bone. The third, a. small slab of the same stone as the last, bears

lit seated Jina' with canopy, a worshipping figure at each knee, and four in fr,mt of the seat, engaged appare~tly in music and worship, but :t:a.ther time-worn, These and some other figures all seem to support the idea that this has for 19n9, if not originally, been a Jaina temple.

The chamber in which these figures now stand is about 17 feet by 12, with two pillars in front, and two, openings, in the floor into a. large oistern of water.

The :fragment of the fa.~a.de of the cave that is left, shows it to have been elaborately carved to a height of 7' 4/', with the chait'!la window ornament in the upper course, little imitations of temples with Jina.s sitting'inside, and other figures between, in the next; under them a line oflattice-work-such as occurs on the bases of some of the NAsik oa.ves,-then some smaller figures at intervals, and the usual quadrantal 'projecting member' as the lower oourse. ,

TW~4even feet in adva.n:ce of the cave" and on Ii conaiderably lower 'level tha.n. the floor, there ~ been a. massive doorway 10

, or U feet wide with carved pedinient-eut app80-rent1r out of the rock in. lita; but it is now buried up to the lintel in the earth, and could not be exoavated without giving trouble to the BrAhmal;ls attending on the modern temple of 'Ma.hideva that has been built just in front of it, and:who ~. fi<!, profit both by Saiva and . Brank ~to. the. place. . On th!t oentre of the ~'QIm be. traeed ~ a.bnQst ob·~·Wt~ Of'a se&tedJ" 'til .

.... , , .. lUalYl ~

nimbus ¥rind ~ lead; on each side :bas been .. ~Nags..h.ead~ figo.1'6 with ~nds clasped in a&~ db., lowe.1.' extremities C8orl;'ied. ou$ :in W"'Y &ral.1ines to Iih8 ends Of the ~;r ~ ~ also 1lOID8'$lbo1odinate figures

~'1llite,~, , '.

oZ.f:V~ ill ~_lhe.~ of tl1eJ"s.ilIa 181., Pt ~ It~ . . • 1,~0I't. 1m' Wm. I~

From ~ the west side of the water-cistern a' pa.ssage enters the .rook Sind, ascending, passes, along above the front' aisle of the clINe; and another seems to have entered high np in the west gable end of the front aisle, and to have turned round and passed along above the front wall. What the object of thes~ passages was I cannot conjecture, but by weakening the rock. they probably were the principal cause of its splitting along the line of the first; and falling down.

The second laege cave is a little to the east of" this, and, like it, faces the south. It is smaller, however, and, though in fair preservation, has been so long occupied, and is so cut up by stoneand mud walls that it is not easily examined., It is about 59 feet square and 11 feet 8 inches. high, the roof being supported by twenty columns, leaving an open hall of 35 feet square in the middle surrounded by an aisle. Two of thecolumns on each side are round, and somewhat of the pa.ttern of those at Elephanta, but without the bracket, and flutings of the capital, and with athinner sad less projecting torus. Thecapitals are 8' 'i' high, and round the neck: of" the shaft is ;, band of floralscnlpture-a.nd festoons. a foot in depth. The shafts taper from a.bout 2' 10'.' to 2' 71" in diameter, and stand on a low plinth. The square pillars have also sqnaee capitals very similar to those just described. On each side the cave and in the back are fOllr cells, each about 8t feet square. The shrine in the back: 'is about 18 ,feet square, and contains a sitting Jina. of very nearly the same dimensions as. that in the first cave. An attempt has been madeto cover and restore it with some Wack composition; but apparently this has been stopped a.fter an abortive a.ttempt on the 'face. And hereagain we have the attendant figull6S' and' the

snake-hoods, exactly the same as in the other oave but without the pla.ater. and with the wheel in front of the Bi~h&a1l" almost entire.

In the cell to the left, or west, of the shrine· is a. figure of u. sitting Jma. on a. high throne, with figures behind, siDrilar to those already described, only the place of the cobm-heads is. supplied by a. plain fi,imlnu; the wheel .in front of the throne ~ts on 8" 10ttlS-fiower, the ·detr appea-r to have been omitted, while the lions

~ much da.maged. .

MARCR, 1876.]

THE DHARAsIXv A ROCK TEMPLES,

79

In the cell a.t the east end of the back wall a. verandah is 44i- feet long by 8' 8" wide, and similar figure has been begun but never finished. has had four octagonal pillars with bracket

The verandah in front is 8' 8" wide, and sup- capitals in front. Inside, the cave is about 431 ported by six plain octagonal pillars with bracket I feet wide and 38 deep; but the pillars are only capitals, and the cave is entered from it by 80 roughly blocked out. In the shrine, however, central and four sma.llerdoors. .At the east end i is a Jina with snake-hoods behind the head.

of the verandah a rough excavation has been Cave VII. is well to the south of this, at the made, leaving a largll rough square block in the turn of the hill, and is only a. verandah, fl111y centre, perhaps intended for an image. Outside 60 feet long, but quite choked. tip with earlh. is a chamber 18} by 8f feet. The f8lfade of the On the frieze over the front pillars, however, verandah has been ornamented by a line of are several compa.rtments containing scenes that chaUga windows enclosing circular flowers, with seem to identify it as a. Va.ishIJ.ava rather than .fieur de lis finials, and a. flying fignre at the a Jaina excavation. In one compartment are side of each. The member on 'Which these are a group of cows with milkmaids, one churning, projects, and is supported by elephants' heads and Krishl}80 with his brother. In another is with floral scrolls between. a person of consequence seated on a .low plat-

Cave IV,-the third large one (close to this form, with 8. story-teller in front relating some on the east side} is a hall 28 feet deep by na.rrative, while a little behind is a rather cor. from 26 to 27 wide, of which the roof has been pulent da'fl8ett.B8 making her habiliments fiy up supported by four round columns, now all behind her head like the tail of ~ peeoock , an gone except the capitals, which have support- attendant leans on a staff a little farther back j ed a sort of Bq1W'6 caoopy. There is one cell and behind the principa.l figure are three women on each side near the front of the ca.v~ne and a. child. In another an elephant appes.-rs of them unfinished; two in the back, bnt the as the rear figure, whilst two figures on a raised partition between that on the east and the seat occupy the other extremity, bu.t the seven shrine has been broken throngh , and the door' or eight intermediate figures are too mach deof So cell has been commenced on the right cayed to be :recognizable. Makaras with floral side. The shrine is about 9 feet 6 inches deep, tenni.nations OOOI1py the intermediate divisions. . and the Jin& is very much dis.figtued by the Near the base of 8. hill to the south of this, f--ro.mbling a.".y of ~hs rock and the soot of ages. orowued by a temple of HAtli Devl~ form of The floor is filled up, I know not how deep, 'With Bb~v~llt-I found the trace of a cave on the' earth and cowdung, and the walls are encrusted east side j bnt after two days' excavation it with 800t. The central door is surrounded by turned out to be a water-cistern. I bad been three plain facias, a roll moulding, and a border assured that thirty or forty years ago there was of leaves, while above it is a semicircular recess a la.rge cave in this hill with cells, and was in such as is also to be seen over the door of one hopes I had lonnd it here. Some of the Datives. of the chaiiya ca.ves at JUDll&1'. thought it was on the south side, but could not

Crossing the head of the ravine. where there point it ont when I took them a.ll over thatis a small torrent during the rains, and in the pari; of the hill.

course of which there is & water-cisterxt Cllt in To the east of this hill and SOI'lf;h·west or the rock, we come tp the fourth ca.ve,§ the front Dh!:rAsiilv& a.-re the ChAmar Lena., excavated in broken tLW&y, and the first compartment measnr· a low -ledge of rock. Of the la.rgest cave, or ing IS' 10" by 9'. with the roof slanting up at group-for it is diflicnlt to say which. the front an angle ofabouUOO. A door in the back leads having all &l1en down-only irrega:lar £raginto an inner room 9 feetSCJ.1l8l"e, very roughly m6Ilts remain. At the west.end, and facing east, hewn out; on the right side of it is a cell about is a. cell 'With monlding round: the door, at each 7 feet sqn.are, while on the left a similar one has side ofwbich there has been a figure with a higb been began bnHeft unfinished. aa.p. and on the fa~ has been ,. litte of figures,

Cave VI., &t some dista.n.ce'to the sollth-west of wlrieh the right-handone-Ga.t}-eSa.-only can from the 1as~ is a. large unfinished excavation be made out. A little east from this is a.nother n_earl~y:-:--fiU_ed_u:-:-=p:....:-to_the:--::-roo_r_Wl-::-·_th-:-· _earih ....... _. _T_h6_- ..:_ce_n_tW_ has once been at the back of a larger : § '1'hr.t is, recboiDg the firI!It..~ ....n 0Db BB _ a.ppe!ldare of the ~ oee, which ma.,. be called Cave L